<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	
	xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Library of Religious Resources</title>
	<atom:link href="http://library.knightsoflasalette.org/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://library.knightsoflasalette.org</link>
	<description>Catholic Resources to Defend the Truth</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Wed, 24 Nov 2010 22:04:43 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<generator>http://wordpress.org/?v=3.3.1</generator>
		<item>
		<title>Redemptionis Sacramentum</title>
		<link>http://library.knightsoflasalette.org/2010/11/24/redemptionis-sacramentum/</link>
		<comments>http://library.knightsoflasalette.org/2010/11/24/redemptionis-sacramentum/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Wed, 24 Nov 2010 22:02:37 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>library</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Liturgy]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Mass]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Sacraments]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Eucharist]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://library.knightsoflasalette.org/?p=10</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[In order that especially in the celebration of the Sacred Liturgy the Church might duly safeguard so great a mystery in our own time as well, the Supreme Pontiff has mandated that this Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments,[8] in collaboration with the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, should prepare this Instruction treating of certain matters pertaining to the discipline of the Sacrament of the Eucharist. Those things found in this Instruction are therefore to be read in the continuity with the above-mentioned Encyclical Letter, Ecclesia de Eucharistia. <a href="http://library.knightsoflasalette.org/2010/11/24/redemptionis-sacramentum/">Continue reading <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<h4>CONGREGATION FOR DIVINE WORSHIP AND THE  DISCIPLINE OF THE SACRAMENT</h4>
<h4><span style="font-size: medium;">INSTRUCTION</span></h4>
<p><strong><em><span style="font-size: medium;">Redemptionis Sacramentum</span></em></strong></p>
<p><strong><em>On certain matters to be observed or to be avoided regarding the Most Holy Eucharist</em></strong></p>
<p><strong>INDEX</strong></p>
<p><strong><a href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#Preamble">Preamble</a></strong> [1-13]</p>
<p><strong><a href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#Chapter%20I">Chapter I</a> </strong></p>
<p>The regulation of the Sacred Liturgy [14-18]</p>
<p>1. The Diocesan Bishop, High Priest of his Flock  [19-25]<br />
2.  The Conference of Bishops  [26-28]<br />
3.  Priests    [29-33]<br />
4.  Deacons  [34-35]</p>
<p><strong><a href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#Chapter%20II">Chapter II</a></strong></p>
<p><strong>The Participation of the Lay Christian Faithful in the Eucharistic Celebration</strong></p>
<p>1. Active and Conscious Participation  [36-42]<br />
2. The Ministries of the Lay Christian Faithful in the Celebration of Holy Mass [43-47]</p>
<p><strong><a href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#Chapter%20III">Chapter III</a></strong></p>
<p><strong>The Proper Celebration of Mass</strong></p>
<p>1. The Matter of the Most Holy Eucharist  [48-50]<br />
2.  The Eucharistic Prayer    [51-56]<br />
3.  The Other Parts of the Mass  [57-74]<br />
4. The Joining of Various Rites with the Celebration of Mass  [75-79]</p>
<p><strong><a href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#Chapter%20IV">Chapter IV</a></strong></p>
<p><strong>Holy Communion</strong></p>
<p>1.  Dispositions for the Reception of Holy Communion  [80-86]<br />
2. The Distribution of Holy Communion [87-96]<br />
3. The Communion of  Priests [97-99]<br />
4.  Communion under Both Kinds  [100-107]</p>
<p><strong><a href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#Chapter%20V">Chapter V</a></strong></p>
<p><strong>Certain Other Matters concerning the Eucharist</strong></p>
<p>1. The Place for the Celebration of Holy Mass  [108-109]<br />
2.  Various Circumstances Relating to Mass  [110-116]<br />
3.  Sacred Vessels  [117-120]<br />
4.  Liturgical Vesture [121-128]</p>
<p><strong><a href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#Chapter%20VI">Chapter VI</a></strong></p>
<p><strong>The Reservation  of the Most Holy Eucharist and Eucharistic Worship outside Mass</strong></p>
<p>1. The Reservation of the Most Holy Eucharist  [129-133]<br />
2. Certain Forms of Worship of the Most Holy Eucharist  outside Mass [134-141]<br />
3. Processions and Eucharistic Congresses  [142-145]</p>
<p><strong><a href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#Chapter%20VII">Chapter VII</a></strong></p>
<p><strong>Extraordinary Functions of the Lay Faithful</strong> [146-153]</p>
<p>1.  The Extraordinary Minister of Holy Communion  [154-160]<br />
2.  Preaching [161]<br />
3. Particular Celebrations Carried Out in the Absence of a Priest  [162-167]<br />
4. Those Who Have Left the Clerical State  [168]</p>
<p><strong><a href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#Chapter%20VIII">Chapter VIII</a> </strong></p>
<p><strong>Remedies </strong>[169-171]</p>
<p>1. <em>Graviora Delicta </em>[172]<br />
2.  Grave  Matters  [173]<br />
3. Other Abuses  [174-175]<br />
4.  The Diocesan Bishop  [176-180]<br />
5. The Apostolic  See  [181-182]<br />
6.  Complaints Regarding Abuses in Liturgical Matters    [183-184]</p>
<p><strong><a href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#CONCLUSION">Conclusion</a></strong> [185-186]</p>
<hr /><strong><span style="color: #663300;"><a name="Preamble">Preamble</a></span></strong></p>
<p>[1.] In the Most Holy Eucharist, Mother Church with steadfast faith  acknowledges the Sacrament of redemption,<a name="_ftnref1" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn1">[1]</a> joyfully takes it to herself,  celebrates it and reveres it in adoration,  proclaiming the death of Christ Jesus and confessing his Resurrection until he  comes in glory<a name="_ftnref2" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn2">[2]</a> to hand over, as unconquered Lord and Ruler, eternal Priest and King of  the Universe, a kingdom of truth and life to the immense majesty of the Almighty  Father.<a name="_ftnref3" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn3">[3]</a></p>
<p>[2.] The Church’s doctrine regarding the Most Holy Eucharist, in which the  whole spiritual wealth of the Church is contained &#8211; namely Christ, our Paschal  Lamb<a name="_ftnref4" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn4">[4]</a> &#8211; the Eucharist which is the source and summit of the whole of Christian  life,<a name="_ftnref5" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn5">[5]</a> and which lies as a causative force behind the very origins of the Church,<a name="_ftnref6" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn6">[6]</a> has been expounded with thoughtful care and with great authority over the  course of the centuries in the writings of the Councils and the Supreme  Pontiffs. Most recently, in fact, the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II, in the  Encyclical Letter <em><a href="http://www.vatican.va/edocs/ENG0821/_INDEX.HTM">Ecclesia de Eucharistia</a></em>, set forth afresh certain  elements of great importance on this subject in view of the ecclesial  circumstances of our times.<a name="_ftnref7" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn7">[7]</a></p>
<p>In order that especially in the celebration of the Sacred Liturgy the Church  might duly safeguard so great a mystery in our own time as well, the Supreme  Pontiff has mandated that this Congregation for Divine Worship and the  Discipline of the Sacraments,<a name="_ftnref8" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn8">[8]</a> in collaboration with the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith,  should prepare this Instruction treating of certain matters pertaining to the  discipline of the Sacrament of the Eucharist. Those things found in this  Instruction are therefore to be read in the continuity with the above-mentioned  Encyclical Letter, <em><a href="http://www.vatican.va/edocs/ENG0821/_INDEX.HTM">Ecclesia de Eucharistia</a></em>.</p>
<p>It is not at all the intention here to prepare a compendium of the norms  regarding the Most Holy Eucharist, but rather, to take up within this  Instruction some elements of liturgical norms that have been previously  expounded or laid down and even today remain in force in order to assure a  deeper appreciation of the liturgical norms;<a name="_ftnref9" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn9">[9]</a> to establish certain norms by which those earlier ones are explained and  complemented; and also to set forth for Bishops, as well as for Priests, Deacons  and all the lay Christian faithful, how each should carry them out in accordance  with his own responsibilities and the means at his disposal.</p>
<p>[3.] The norms contained in the present Instruction are to be understood as  pertaining to liturgical matters in the Roman Rite, and, <em>mutatis mutandis</em>,  in the other Rites of the Latin Church that are duly acknowledged by law.</p>
<p>[4.] “Certainly<em> </em>the liturgical reform inaugurated by the Council<em> </em>has greatly contributed to a more conscious, active and fruitful  participation in the Holy Sacrifice of the Altar on the part of the faithful.”<a name="_ftnref10" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn10">[10]</a> Even so, “shadows are not lacking”.<a name="_ftnref11" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn11">[11]</a> In this regard it is not possible to be silent about the abuses, even  quite grave ones, against the nature of the Liturgy and the Sacraments as well  as the tradition and the authority of the Church, which in our day not  infrequently plague liturgical celebrations in one ecclesial environment or  another. In some places the perpetration of liturgical abuses has become almost  habitual, a fact which obviously cannot be allowed and must cease.</p>
<p>[5.] The observance of the norms published by the authority of the Church  requires conformity of thought and of word, of external action and of the  application of the heart. A merely external observation of norms would obviously  be contrary to the nature of the Sacred Liturgy, in which Christ himself wishes  to gather his Church, so that together with himself she will be “one body and  one spirit”.<a name="_ftnref12" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn12">[12]</a> For this reason, external action must be illuminated by faith and charity,  which unite us with Christ and with one another and engender love for the poor  and the abandoned. The liturgical words and rites, moreover, are a faithful  expression, matured over the centuries, of the understanding of Christ, and they  teach us to think as he himself does;<a name="_ftnref13" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn13">[13]</a> by conforming our minds to these words, we raise our hearts to the Lord.  All that is said in this Instruction is directed toward such a conformity of our  own understanding with that of Christ, as expressed in the words and the rites  of the Liturgy.</p>
<p>[6.] For abuses “contribute to the obscuring of the Catholic faith and doctrine concerning this wonderful sacrament”.<a name="_ftnref14" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn14">[14]</a> Thus, they also hinder the faithful from “re-living in a certain way the  experience of the two disciples of Emmaus: ‘and their eyes were opened, and they  recognized him’”.<a name="_ftnref15" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn15">[15]</a> For in the presence of God’s power and divinity<a name="_ftnref16" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn16">[16]</a> and the splendour of his goodness, made manifest especially in the  Sacrament of the Eucharist, it is fitting that all the faithful should have and  put into practice that power of acknowledging God’s majesty that they have  received through the saving Passion of the Only-Begotten Son.<a name="_ftnref17" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn17">[17]</a></p>
<p>[7.] Not infrequently, abuses are rooted in a false understanding of liberty.  Yet God has not granted us in Christ an illusory liberty by which we may do what  we wish, but a liberty by which we may do that which is fitting and right.<a name="_ftnref18" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn18">[18]</a> This is true not only of precepts coming directly from God, but also of  laws promulgated by the Church, with appropriate regard for the nature of each  norm.<strong> </strong>For this reason, all should conform to the ordinances set forth by  legitimate ecclesiastical authority.</p>
<p>[8.] It is therefore to be noted with great sadness that “ecumenical  initiatives which are well-intentioned, nevertheless indulge at times in  Eucharistic practices contrary to the discipline by which the Church expresses  her faith”. Yet the Eucharist “is too great a gift to tolerate ambiguity or  depreciation”. It is therefore necessary that some things be corrected or more  clearly delineated so that in this respect as well “the Eucharist will continue  to shine forth in all its radiant mystery”.<a name="_ftnref19" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn19">[19]</a></p>
<p>[9.] Finally, abuses are often based on ignorance, in that they involve a  rejection of those elements whose deeper meaning is not understood and whose  antiquity is not recognized. For “the liturgical prayers, orations and songs are  pervaded by the inspiration and impulse” of the Sacred Scriptures themselves,  “and it is from these that the actions and signs receive their meaning”.<a name="_ftnref20" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn20">[20]</a> As for the visible signs “which the Sacred Liturgy uses in order to  signify the invisible divine realities, they have been chosen by Christ or by  the Church”.<a name="_ftnref21" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn21">[21]</a> Finally, the structures and forms of the sacred celebrations according to  each of the Rites of both East and West are in harmony with the practice of the  universal Church also as regards practices received universally from apostolic  and unbroken tradition,<a name="_ftnref22" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn22">[22]</a> which it is the Church’s task to transmit faithfully and carefully to  future generations. All these things are wisely safeguarded and protected by the  liturgical norms.</p>
<p>[10.] The Church herself has no power over those things which were established  by Christ himself and which constitute an unchangeable part of the Liturgy.<a name="_ftnref23" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn23">[23]</a> Indeed, if the bond were to be broken which the Sacraments have with  Christ himself who instituted them, and with the events of the Church’s  founding,<a name="_ftnref24" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn24">[24]</a> it would not be beneficial to the faithful but rather would do them grave  harm. For the Sacred Liturgy is quite intimately connected with principles of  doctrine,<a name="_ftnref25" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn25">[25]</a> so that the use of unapproved texts and rites necessarily leads either to  the attenuation or to the disappearance of that necessary link between the <em> lex orandi</em> and the <em>lex credendi.</em><a name="_ftnref26" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn26">[26]</a></p>
<p>[11.] The Mystery of the Eucharist “is too great for anyone to permit himself  to treat it according to his own whim, so that its sacredness and its universal  ordering would be obscured”.<a name="_ftnref27" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn27">[27]</a> On the contrary, anyone who acts thus by giving free reign to his own  inclinations, even if he is a Priest, injures the substantial unity of the Roman  Rite, which ought to be vigorously preserved,<a name="_ftnref28" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn28">[28]</a> and becomes responsible for actions that are in no  way consistent with the  hunger and thirst for the living God that is experienced by the people today.  Nor do such actions serve authentic pastoral care or proper liturgical renewal;  instead, they deprive Christ’s faithful of their patrimony and their heritage.  For arbitrary actions are not conducive to true renewal,<a name="_ftnref29" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn29">[29]</a> but are detrimental to the right of Christ’s faithful to a liturgical  celebration that is an expression of the Church’s life in accordance with her  tradition and discipline. In the end, they introduce elements of distortion and  disharmony into the very celebration of the Eucharist, which is oriented in its  own lofty way and by its very nature to signifying and wondrously bringing about  the communion of divine life and the unity of the People of God.<a name="_ftnref30" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn30">[30]</a> The result is uncertainty in matters of doctrine, perplexity and scandal  on the part of the People of God, and, almost as a necessary consequence,  vigorous opposition, all of which greatly confuse and sadden many of Christ’s  faithful in this age of ours when Christian life is often particularly difficult  on account of the inroads of “secularization” as well.<a name="_ftnref31" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn31">[31]</a></p>
<p>[12.] On the contrary, it is the right of all of Christ’s faithful that the  Liturgy, and in particular the celebration of Holy Mass, should truly be as the  Church wishes, according to her stipulations as prescribed in the liturgical  books and in the other laws and norms. Likewise, the Catholic people have the  right that the Sacrifice of the Holy Mass should be celebrated for them in an  integral manner, according to the entire doctrine of the Church’s Magisterium.  Finally, it is the Catholic community’s right that the celebration of the Most  Holy Eucharist should be carried out for it in such a manner that it truly  stands out as a sacrament of unity, to the exclusion of all blemishes and  actions that might engender divisions and factions in the Church.<a name="_ftnref32" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn32">[32]</a></p>
<p>[13.]  All of the norms and exhortations set forth in this Instruction are  connected, albeit in various ways, with the mission of the Church, whose task it  is to be vigilant concerning the correct and worthy celebration of so great a  mystery. The last chapter of the present Instruction will treat of the varying  degrees to which the individual norms are bound up with the supreme norm of all  ecclesiastical law, namely concern for the salvation of souls.<a name="_ftnref33" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn33">[33]</a></p>
<p><span style="color: #663300;"><strong><a name="Chapter I">Chapter I</a></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #663300;"><strong>THE REGULATION OF THE SACRED LITURGY</strong></span></p>
<p>[14.] “The regulation of the Sacred Liturgy depends solely on the authority of  the Church, which rests specifically with the Apostolic See and, according to  the norms of law, with the Bishop.<a name="_ftnref34" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn34">[34]</a></p>
<p>[15.] The Roman Pontiff, “the Vicar of Christ and the Pastor of the universal  Church on earth, by virtue of his supreme office enjoys full, immediate and  universal ordinary power, which he may always freely exercise”<a name="_ftnref35" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn35">[35]</a>, also by means of communication with the pastors and with the members of the  flock.</p>
<p>[16.] “It pertains to the Apostolic See to regulate the Sacred Liturgy of the  universal Church, to publish the liturgical books and to grant the <em>recognitio</em> for their translation into vernacular languages, as well as to ensure that the  liturgical regulations, especially those governing the celebration of the most  exalted celebration of the Sacrifice of the Mass, are everywhere faithfully  observed”.<a name="_ftnref36" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn36">[36]</a></p>
<p>[17.] “The Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments  attends to those matters that pertain to the Apostolic See as regards the  regulation and promotion of the Sacred Liturgy, and especially the Sacraments,  with due regard for the competence of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the  Faith. It fosters and enforces sacramental discipline, especially as regards  their validity and their licit celebration”. Finally, it “carefully seeks to  ensure that the liturgical regulations are observed with precision, and that  abuses are prevented or eliminated whenever they are detected”<a name="_ftnref37" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn37">[37]</a>. In this regard, according to the tradition of the universal Church,  pre-eminent solicitude is accorded the celebration of Holy Mass, and also to the  worship that is given to the Holy Eucharist even outside Mass.</p>
<p>[18.] Christ’s faithful have the right that ecclesiastical authority should  fully and efficaciously regulate the Sacred Liturgy lest it should ever seem to  be “anyone’s private property, whether of the celebrant or of the community in which  the mysteries are celebrated”<a name="_ftnref38" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn38">[38]</a>.</p>
<p><strong>1. The Diocesan Bishop, High Priest of his Flock</strong></p>
<p>[19.] The diocesan Bishop, the first steward of the mysteries of God in the  particular Church entrusted to him, is the moderator, promoter and guardian of  her whole liturgical life.<a name="_ftnref39" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn39">[39]</a> For “the Bishop, endowed with the fullness of the Sacrament of Order, is ‘the  steward of the grace of the high Priesthood’,<a name="_ftnref40" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn40">[40]</a> especially in the Eucharist which he either himself offers or causes to be  offered,<a name="_ftnref41" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn41">[41]</a> by which the Church continually lives and grows”.<a name="_ftnref42" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn42">[42]</a></p>
<p>[20.] Indeed, the pre-eminent manifestation of the Church is found whenever the  rites of Mass are celebrated, especially in the Cathedral Church, “with the full  and active participation of the entire holy People of God, joined in one act of  prayer, at one altar at which the Bishop presides”, surrounded by his  presbyterate with the Deacons and ministers.<a name="_ftnref43" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn43">[43]</a> Furthermore, “every lawful celebration of the Eucharist is directed by the  Bishop, to whom is entrusted the office of presenting the worship of the  Christian religion to the Divine Majesty and ordering it according to the  precepts of the Lord and the laws of the Church, further specified by his own  particular judgement for the Diocese”.<a name="_ftnref44" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn44">[44]</a></p>
<p>[21.] It pertains to the diocesan Bishop, then, “within the limits of his  competence, to set forth liturgical norms in his Diocese, by which all are  bound”.<a name="_ftnref45" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn45">[45]</a> Still, the Bishop must take care not to allow the removal of that liberty  foreseen by the norms of the liturgical books so that the celebration may be  adapted in an intelligent manner to the Church building, or to the group of the  faithful who are present, or to particular pastoral circumstances in such a way  that the universal sacred rite is truly accommodated to human understanding.<a name="_ftnref46" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn46">[46]</a></p>
<p>[22.] The Bishop governs the particular Church entrusted to him,<a name="_ftnref47" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn47">[47]</a> and it is his task to regulate, to direct, to encourage, and sometimes  also to reprove;<a name="_ftnref48" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn48">[48]</a> this is a sacred task that he has received through episcopal Ordination,<a name="_ftnref49" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn49">[49]</a> which he fulfills in order to build up his flock in truth and holiness.<a name="_ftnref50" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn50">[50]</a> He should elucidate the inherent meaning of the rites and the liturgical  texts, and nourish the spirit of the Liturgy in the Priests, Deacons and lay  faithful<a name="_ftnref51" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn51">[51]</a> so that they are all led to the active and fruitful celebration of the  Eucharist,<a name="_ftnref52" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn52">[52]</a> and in like manner he should take care to ensure that the whole body of  the Church is able to grow in the same understanding, in the unity of charity,  in the diocese, in the nation and in the world.<a name="_ftnref53" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn53">[53]</a></p>
<p>[23.] The faithful “should cling to the Bishop as the Church does to Jesus  Christ, and as Jesus Christ does to the Father, so that all may be in harmonious  unity, and that they may abound to the glory of God”.<a name="_ftnref54" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn54">[54]</a> All, including members of Institutes of consecrated life and Societies of  apostolic life as well as those of all ecclesial associations and movements of  any kind, are subject to the authority of the diocesan Bishop in all liturgical  matters,<a name="_ftnref55" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn55">[55]</a> apart from rights that have been legitimately conceded. To the diocesan  Bishop therefore falls the right and duty of overseeing and attending to  Churches and oratories in his territory in regard to liturgical matters, and  this is true also of those which are founded by members of the above-mentioned  institutes or under their direction, provided that the faithful are accustomed  to frequent them.<a name="_ftnref56" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn56">[56]</a></p>
<p>[24.] It is the right of the Christian people themselves that their diocesan  Bishop should take care to prevent the occurrence of abuses in ecclesiastical  discipline, especially as regards the ministry of the word, the celebration of  the sacraments and sacramentals, the worship of God and devotion to the Saints.<a name="_ftnref57" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn57">[57]</a></p>
<p>[25.] Commissions as well as councils or committees established by the Bishop to  handle “the promotion of the Liturgy, sacred music and art in his diocese”  should act in accordance with the intentions and the norms of the Bishop; they  must rely on his authority and his approval so that they may carry out their  office in a suitable manner<a name="_ftnref58" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn58">[58]</a> and so that the effective governance of the Bishop in his diocese will be  preserved. As regards all these sorts of bodies and other entities and all  undertakings in liturgical matters, there has long been the need for the Bishops  to consider whether their working has been fruitful thus far,<a name="_ftnref59" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn59">[59]</a> and to consider carefully which changes or improvements should be made in  their composition and activity<a name="_ftnref60" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn60">[60]</a>so that they might find new vigour. It should be borne in mind that the experts  are to be chosen from among those whose soundness in the Catholic faith and  knowledge of theological and cultural matters are evident.</p>
<p><strong>2. The Conference of Bishops</strong></p>
<p>[26.] The same holds for those commissions of this kind which have been  established by the Conference of Bishops in accordance with the will of the  Council,<a name="_ftnref61" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn61">[61]</a> commissions whose members consist of Bishops who are clearly distinguished  from their expert helpers. Where the number of members of a Conference of  Bishops is not sufficient for the effective establishment of a liturgical  commission from among their own number, then a council or group of experts  should be named, always under the presidency of a Bishop, which is to fulfill  the same role insofar as possible, albeit without the name of “liturgical  commission”.</p>
<p>[27.] As early as the year 1970, the Apostolic See announced the cessation of  all experimentation as regards the celebration of Holy Mass<a name="_ftnref62" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn62">[62]</a> and reiterated the same in 1988.<a name="_ftnref63" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn63">[63]</a> Accordingly, individual Bishops and their Conferences do not have the  faculty to permit experimentation with liturgical texts or the other matters  that are prescribed in the liturgical books. In order to carry out  experimentation of this kind in the future, the permission of the Congregation  for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments is required. It must be  in writing, and it is to be requested by the Conference of Bishops. In fact, it  will not be granted without serious reason. As regards projects of inculturation  in liturgical matters, the particular norms that have been established are  strictly and comprehensively to be observed.<a name="_ftnref64" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn64">[64]</a></p>
<p>[28.] All liturgical norms that a Conference of Bishops will have established  for its territory in accordance with the law are to be submitted to the  Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments for the <em> recognitio</em>, without which they lack any binding force.<a name="_ftnref65" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn65">[65]</a></p>
<p><strong>3. Priests</strong></p>
<p>[29.] Priests, as capable, prudent and indispensable co-workers of the order of  Bishops,<a name="_ftnref66" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn66">[66]</a> called to the service of the People of God, constitute one presbyterate  with their Bishop,<a name="_ftnref67" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn67">[67]</a> though charged with differing offices. “In each local congregation of the  faithful, in a certain way, they make present the Bishop with whom they are  associated in trust and in generosity of heart; according to their rank, they  take upon themselves his duties and his solicitude, and they carry these out in  their daily work”. And “because of this participation in the Priesthood and  mission, Priests should recognize the Bishop as truly their father and obey him  reverently”<a name="_ftnref68" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn68">[68]</a>.  Furthermore, “ever intent upon the good of God’s children, they should seek  to contribute to the pastoral mission of the whole diocese, and indeed of the  whole Church”.<a name="_ftnref69" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn69">[69]</a></p>
<p>[30.] The office “that belongs to Priests in particular in the celebration of the Eucharist” is a  great one, “for it is their responsibility to preside at the Eucharist <em>in  persona Christi</em> and to provide a witness to and a service of communion not  only for the community directly taking part in the celebration, but also for the  universal Church, which is always brought into play within the context of the  Eucharist. It must be lamented that, especially in the years following the post-Conciliar  liturgical reform, as a result of a misguided sense of creativity and  adaptation, there have been a number of<em> </em>abuses which have been a source  of suffering for many”.<a name="_ftnref70" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn70">[70]</a></p>
<p>[31.] In keeping with the solemn promises that they have made in the rite of  Sacred Ordination and renewed each year in the Mass of the Chrism, let Priests  celebrate “devoutly and faithfully the mysteries of Christ for the praise of God  and the sanctification of the Christian people, according to the tradition of  the Church, especially in the Eucharistic Sacrifice and in the Sacrament of  Reconciliation”.<a name="_ftnref71" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn71">[71]</a> They ought not to detract from the profound meaning of their own ministry  by corrupting the liturgical celebration either through alteration or omission,  or through arbitrary additions.<a name="_ftnref72" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn72">[72]</a> For as St. Ambrose said, “It is not in herself . . . but in us that the Church  is injured. Let us take care so that our own failure may not cause injury to the  Church”.<a name="_ftnref73" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn73">[73]</a> Let the Church of God not be injured, then, by Priests who have so  solemnly dedicated themselves to the ministry. Indeed, under the Bishop’s  authority let them faithfully seek to prevent others as well from committing  this type of distortion.</p>
<p>[32.] “Let the Parish Priest strive so that the Most Holy Eucharist will be the  center of the parish congregation of the faithful; let him work to ensure that  Christ’s faithful are nourished through the devout celebration of the  Sacraments, and in particular, that they frequently approach the Most Holy  Eucharist and the Sacrament of Penance; let him strive, furthermore, to ensure  that the faithful are encouraged to offer prayers in their families as well, and  to participate consciously and actively in the Sacred Liturgy, which the Parish  Priest, under the authority of the diocesan Bishop, is bound to regulate and  supervise in his parish lest abuses occur”.<a name="_ftnref74" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn74">[74]</a> Although it is appropriate that he should be assisted in the effective  preparation of the liturgical celebrations by various members of Christ’s  faithful, he nevertheless must not cede to them in any way those things that are  proper to his own office.</p>
<p>[33.] Finally, all “Priests should go to the trouble of properly<strong> </strong> cultivating their liturgical knowledge and ability,<strong> </strong>so that through their  liturgical ministry, God the Father, Son and Holy Spirit will be praised in an  ever more excellent manner by the Christian communities entrusted to them”.<a name="_ftnref75" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn75">[75]</a> Above all, let them be filled with that wonder and amazement that the  Paschal Mystery, in being celebrated, instills in the hearts of the faithful.<a name="_ftnref76" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn76">[76]</a></p>
<p><strong>4.  Deacons</strong></p>
<p>[34.] Deacons “upon whom hands are imposed not for the Priesthood but for the  ministry”,<a name="_ftnref77" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn77">[77]</a> as men of good repute,<a name="_ftnref78" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn78">[78]</a> must act in such a way that with the help of God they may be recognized as  the true disciples<a name="_ftnref79" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn79">[79]</a> of him “who came not to be served but to serve”<a name="_ftnref80" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn80">[80]</a>, and who was among his disciples “as one who serves”.<a name="_ftnref81" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn81">[81]</a> Strengthened by the gift of the Holy Spirit through the laying on of  hands, they are in service to the People of God, in communion with the Bishop  and his presbyterate.<a name="_ftnref82" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn82">[82]</a> They should therefore consider the Bishop as a father, and give assistance  to him and to the Priests “in the ministry of the word, of the altar, and of  charity”.<a name="_ftnref83" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn83">[83]</a></p>
<p>[35.] Let them never fail, “as the Apostle says, to hold the mystery of faith  with a clear conscience,<a name="_ftnref84" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn84">[84]</a> and to proclaim this faith by word and deed according to the Gospel and  the tradition of the Church”,<a name="_ftnref85" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn85">[85]</a>in wholehearted, faithful and humble service to the Sacred Liturgy as the source  and summit of ecclesial life, “so that all, made children of God through faith  and Baptism, may come together as one, praising God in the midst of the Church,  to participate in the Sacrifice and to eat the Lord’s Supper”.<a name="_ftnref86" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn86">[86]</a> Let all Deacons, then, do their part so that the Sacred Liturgy will be  celebrated according to the norms of the duly approved liturgical books.</p>
<p><strong><br />
</strong></p>
<p><span style="color: #663300;"><strong><a name="Chapter II">Chapter II</a></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #663300;"><strong>THE PARTICIPATION OF THE LAY CHRISTIAN FAITHFUL<br />
IN THE EUCHARISTIC CELEBRATION</strong></span></p>
<p><strong>1. Active and Conscious Participation</strong></p>
<p>[36.] The celebration of the Mass, as the action of Christ and of the Church, is  the center of the whole Christian life for the universal as well as the  particular Church, and also for the individual faithful,<a name="_ftnref87" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn87">[87]</a> who are involved “in differing ways according to the diversity of orders,  ministries, and active participation.<a name="_ftnref88" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn88">[88]</a> In this way the Christian people, “a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a  holy people, a people God has made his own”,<a name="_ftnref89" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn89">[89]</a> manifests its coherent and hierarchical ordering”.<a name="_ftnref90" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn90">[90]</a> “For the common priesthood of the faithful and the ministerial or  hierarchical Priesthood, though they differ in essence and not only in degree,  are ordered to one another, for both partake, each in its own way, of the one  Priesthood of Christ”.<a name="_ftnref91" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn91">[91]</a></p>
<p>[37.] All of Christ’s faithful, freed from their sins and incorporated into the  Church through Baptism, are deputed by means of a sacramental character for the  worship of the Christian religion,<a name="_ftnref92" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn92">[92]</a> so that by virtue of their royal priesthood,<a name="_ftnref93" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn93">[93]</a> persevering in prayer and praising God,<a name="_ftnref94" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn94">[94]</a> they may offer themselves as a living and holy sacrifice pleasing to God  and attested to others by their works,<a name="_ftnref95" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn95">[95]</a> giving witness to Christ throughout the earth and providing an answer to  those who ask concerning their hope of eternal life that is in them.<a name="_ftnref96" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn96">[96]</a> Thus the participation of the lay faithful too in the Eucharist and in the  other celebrations of the Church’s rites cannot be equated with mere presence,  and still less with a passive one, but is rather to be regarded as a true  exercise of faith and of the baptismal dignity.</p>
<p>[38.] The constant teaching of the Church on the nature of the Eucharist not  only as a meal, but also and pre-eminently as a Sacrifice, is therefore rightly  understood to be one of the principal keys to the full participation of all the  faithful in so great a Sacrament.<a name="_ftnref97" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn97">[97]</a> For when “stripped of its sacrificial meaning, the mystery is understood as if its meaning  and importance were simply that of a fraternal banquet”.<a name="_ftnref98" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn98">[98]</a></p>
<p>[39.] For promoting and elucidating<strong> </strong>active participation, the recent  renewal of the liturgical books according to the mind of the Council fostered  acclamations of the people, responses, psalmody, antiphons, and canticles, as  well as actions or movements and gestures, and called for sacred silence to be  maintained at the proper times, while providing rubrics for the parts of the  faithful as well.<a name="_ftnref99" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn99">[99]</a> In addition, ample flexibility is given for appropriate creativity aimed  at allowing<strong> </strong>each celebration to be adapted to the needs of the  participants, to their comprehension, their interior preparation and their  gifts, according to the established liturgical norms. In the songs, the  melodies, the choice of prayers and readings, the giving of the homily, the  preparation of the prayer of the faithful, the occasional explanatory remarks,  and the decoration of the Church building according to the various seasons,  there is ample possibility for introducing into each celebration a certain  variety by which the riches of the liturgical tradition will also be more  clearly evident, and so, in keeping with pastoral requirements, the celebration  will be carefully imbued with those particular features that will foster the  recollection of the participants.<strong> </strong>Still, it should be remembered that the  power of the liturgical celebrations does not consist in frequently altering the  rites, but in probing more deeply the word of God and the mystery being  celebrated.<a name="_ftnref100" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn100">[100]</a></p>
<p>[40.] Nevertheless, from the fact that the liturgical celebration obviously  entails activity, it does not follow that everyone must necessarily have  something concrete to do beyond the actions and gestures, as if a certain  specific liturgical ministry must necessarily be given to the individuals to be  carried out by them. Instead, catechetical instruction should strive diligently  to correct those widespread superficial notions and practices often seen in  recent years in this regard, and ever to instill anew in all of Christ’s  faithful that sense of deep wonder before the greatness of the mystery of faith  that is the Eucharist, in whose celebration the Church is forever passing from  what is obsolete into newness of life: “<em>in novitatem a vetustate</em>”.<a name="_ftnref101" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn101">[101]</a> For in the celebration of the Eucharist, as in the whole Christian life  which draws its power from it and leads toward it, the Church, after the manner  of Saint Thomas the Apostle, prostrates herself<strong> </strong>in adoration before the  Lord who was crucified, suffered and died, was buried and arose, and perpetually  exclaims to him who is clothed in the fullness of his divine splendour: “My Lord  and my God!”<a name="_ftnref102" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn102">[102]</a></p>
<p>[41.] For encouraging, promoting and nourishing this interior understanding of  liturgical participation, the continuous and widespread celebration of the  Liturgy of the Hours, the use of the sacramentals and exercises of Christian  popular piety are extremely helpful. These latter exercises – which “while not  belonging to the Liturgy in the strict sense, possess nonetheless a particular  importance and dignity” – are to be regarded as having a certain connection with  the liturgical context, especially when they have been lauded and attested by  the Magisterium itself,<a name="_ftnref103" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn103">[103]</a> as is the case especially of the Marian Rosary.<a name="_ftnref104" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn104">[104]</a> Furthermore, since these practices of piety lead the Christian people both  to the reception of the sacraments – especially the Eucharist – and “to  meditation on the mysteries of our Redemption and the imitation of the excellent  heavenly examples of the Saints, they are therefore not without salutary effects  for our participation in liturgical worship ”.<a name="_ftnref105" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn105">[105]</a></p>
<p>[42.] It must be acknowledged that the Church has not come together by human  volition; rather, she has been called together by God in the Holy Spirit, and  she responds through faith to his free calling (thus the word <em>ekklesia</em> is  related to <em>klesis</em>, or “calling”).<a name="_ftnref106" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn106">[106]</a> Nor is the Eucharistic Sacrifice to be considered a “concelebration”, in  the univocal sense, of the Priest along with the people who are present.<a name="_ftnref107" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn107">[107]</a> On the contrary, the Eucharist celebrated by the Priests “is a gift which  radically transcends the power of the community. . . . The community that  gathers for the celebration of the Eucharist absolutely requires an ordained  Priest, who presides over it so that it may truly be a eucharistic convocation.  On the other hand, the community is by itself incapable of providing an ordained minister”.<a name="_ftnref108" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn108">[108]</a> There is pressing need of a concerted will to avoid all ambiguity in this  matter and to remedy the difficulties of recent years. Accordingly, terms such  as “celebrating community” or “celebrating assembly” (in other languages  “asamblea celebrante”, “assemblée célébrante”, assemblea celebrante”) and  similar terms should not be used injudiciously.</p>
<p><strong>2. The Ministries of the Lay Christian Faithful in the Celebration of Holy Mass </strong></p>
<p>[43.] For the good of the community and of the whole Church of God, some of the  lay faithful according to tradition have rightly and laudably exercised  ministries in the celebration of the Sacred Liturgy.<a name="_ftnref109" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn109">[109]</a> It is appropriate that a number of persons distribute among themselves and  exercise various ministries or different parts of the same ministry.<a name="_ftnref110" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn110">[110]</a></p>
<p>[44.] Apart from the duly instituted ministries of acolyte and lector,<a name="_ftnref111" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn111">[111]</a> the most important of these ministries are those of acolyte<a name="_ftnref112" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn112">[112]</a> and lector<a name="_ftnref113" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn113">[113]</a> by temporary deputation. In addition to these are the other functions that  are described in the Roman Missal,<a name="_ftnref114" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn114">[114]</a> as well as the functions of preparing the hosts, washing the liturgical  linens, and the like. All, “whether ordained ministers or lay faithful, in  exercising their own office or ministry should do exclusively and fully that  which pertains to them”.<a name="_ftnref115" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn115">[115]</a> In the liturgical celebration itself as well as in its preparation, they  should do what is necessary so that the Church’s Liturgy will be carried out  worthily and appropriately.</p>
<p>[45.] To be avoided is the danger of obscuring the complementary relationship  between the action of clerics and that of laypersons, in such a way that the  ministry of laypersons undergoes what might be called a certain “clericalization”,  while the sacred ministers inappropriately assume those things that are proper  to the life and activity of the lay faithful.<a name="_ftnref116" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn116">[116]</a></p>
<p>[46.] The lay Christian faithful called to give assistance at liturgical  celebrations should be well instructed and must be those whose<strong> </strong>Christian  life, morals and fidelity to the Church’s Magisterium recommend them. It is  fitting that such a one should have received a liturgical formation in  accordance with his or her age, condition, state of life, and religious culture.<a name="_ftnref117" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn117">[117]</a> No one should be selected whose designation could cause consternation for  the faithful.<a name="_ftnref118" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn118">[118]</a></p>
<p>[47.] It is altogether laudable to maintain the noble custom by which boys or  youths, customarily termed servers, provide service of the altar after the  manner of acolytes, and receive catechesis regarding their function in  accordance with their power of comprehension.<a name="_ftnref119" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn119">[119]</a> Nor should it be forgotten that a great number of sacred ministers over  the course of the centuries have come from among boys such as these.<a name="_ftnref120" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn120">[120]</a> Associations for them, including also the participation and assistance of  their parents, should be established or promoted, and in such a way greater  pastoral care will be provided for the ministers. Whenever such associations are  international in nature, it pertains to the competence of the Congregation for  Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments to establish them or to  approve and revise their statutes.<a name="_ftnref121" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn121">[121]</a> Girls or women may also be admitted to this service of the altar, at the  discretion of the diocesan Bishop and in observance of the established norms.<a name="_ftnref122" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn122">[122]</a></p>
<p><span style="color: #663300;"><strong><a name="Chapter III">Chapter III</a></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #663300;"><strong>THE PROPER CELEBRATION OF MASS</strong></span></p>
<p><strong>1.  The Matter of the Most Holy Eucharist</strong></p>
<p>[48.] The bread used in the celebration of the Most Holy Eucharistic Sacrifice  must be unleavened, purely of wheat, and recently made so that there is no  danger of decomposition.<a name="_ftnref123" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn123">[123]</a> It follows therefore that bread made from another substance, even if it is  grain, or if it is mixed with another substance different from wheat to such an  extent that it would not commonly be considered wheat bread, does not constitute  valid matter for confecting the Sacrifice and the Eucharistic Sacrament.<a name="_ftnref124" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn124">[124]</a> It is a grave abuse to introduce other substances, such as fruit or sugar  or honey, into the bread for confecting the Eucharist. Hosts should obviously be  made by those who are not only distinguished by their integrity, but also  skilled in making them and furnished with suitable tools.<a name="_ftnref125" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn125">[125]</a></p>
<p>[49.] By reason of the sign, it is appropriate that at least some parts of the  Eucharistic Bread coming from the fraction should be distributed to at least  some of the faithful in Communion. “Small hosts are, however, in no way ruled  out when the number of those receiving Holy Communion or other pastoral needs  require it”,<a name="_ftnref126" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn126">[126]</a> and indeed small hosts requiring no further fraction ought customarily to  be used for the most part.</p>
<p>[50.] The wine that is used in the most sacred celebration of the Eucharistic  Sacrifice must be natural, from the fruit of the grape, pure and incorrupt, not  mixed with other substances.<a name="_ftnref127" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn127">[127]</a> During the celebration itself, a small quantity of water is to be mixed  with it. Great care should be taken so that the wine intended for the  celebration of the Eucharist is well conserved and has not soured.<a name="_ftnref128" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn128">[128]</a> It is altogether forbidden to use wine of doubtful authenticity or  provenance, for the Church<strong> </strong>requires certainty regarding the conditions  necessary for the validity of the sacraments. Nor are other drinks of any kind  to be admitted for any reason, as they do not constitute valid matter.</p>
<p><strong>2. The Eucharistic Prayer</strong></p>
<p>[51.] Only those Eucharistic Prayers are to be used which are found in the Roman  Missal or are legitimately approved by the Apostolic See, and according to the  manner and the terms set forth by it. “It is not to be tolerated that some  Priests take upon themselves the right to compose their own Eucharistic Prayers”<a name="_ftnref129" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn129">[129]</a> or to change the same texts approved by the Church, or to introduce others  composed by private individuals.<a name="_ftnref130" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn130">[130]</a></p>
<p>[52.] The proclamation of the Eucharistic Prayer, which by its very nature is  the climax of the whole celebration, is proper to the Priest by virtue of his  Ordination. It is therefore an abuse to proffer it in such a way that some parts  of the Eucharistic Prayer are recited by a Deacon, a lay minister, or by an  individual member of the faithful, or by all members of the faithful together.  The Eucharistic Prayer, then, is to be recited by the Priest alone in full.<a name="_ftnref131" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn131">[131]</a></p>
<p>[53.] While the Priest proclaims the Eucharistic Prayer “there should be no  other prayers or singing, and the organ or other musical instruments should be  silent”,<a name="_ftnref132" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn132">[132]</a> except for the people’s acclamations that have been duly approved, as  described below.</p>
<p>[54.] The people, however, are always involved actively and never merely  passively: for they “silently join themselves with the Priest in faith, as well  as in their interventions during the course of the Eucharistic Prayer as  prescribed, namely in the responses in the Preface dialogue, the <em>Sanctus</em>,  the acclamation after the consecration and the “<em>Amen</em>” after the final  doxology, and in other acclamations approved by the Conference of Bishops with  the <em>recognitio</em> of the Holy See”.<a name="_ftnref133" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn133">[133]</a></p>
<p>[55.] In some places<strong> </strong>there has existed an abuse by which the Priest  breaks the host at the time of the consecration in the Holy Mass. This abuse is  contrary to the tradition of the Church. It is reprobated and is to be corrected  with haste.</p>
<p>[56.] The mention of the name of the Supreme Pontiff and the diocesan Bishop in  the Eucharistic Prayer is not to be omitted, since this is a most ancient  tradition to be maintained, and a manifestation of ecclesial communion. For “the  coming together of the eucharistic community is at the same time a joining in  union with its own Bishop and with the Roman Pontiff”.<a name="_ftnref134" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn134">[134]</a></p>
<p><strong>3. The Other Parts of the Mass</strong></p>
<p>[57.] It is the right of the community of Christ’s faithful that especially in  the Sunday celebration there should customarily be true and suitable sacred  music, and that there should always be an altar, vestments and sacred linens  that are dignified, proper, and clean, in accordance with the norms.</p>
<p>[58.] All of Christ’s faithful likewise have the right to a celebration of the  Eucharist that has been so carefully prepared in all its parts that the word of  God is properly and efficaciously proclaimed and explained in it; that the  faculty for selecting the liturgical texts and rites is carried out with care  according to the norms; and that their faith is duly safeguarded and nourished  by the words that are sung in the celebration of the Liturgy.</p>
<p>[59.] The reprobated practice by which Priests, Deacons or the faithful here and  there alter or vary at will the texts of the Sacred Liturgy that they are  charged to pronounce, must cease. For in doing thus, they render the celebration  of the Sacred Liturgy unstable, and not infrequently distort the authentic  meaning of the Liturgy.</p>
<p>[60.] In the celebration of Mass, the Liturgy of the Word and the Liturgy of the  Eucharist are intimately connected to one another, and form one single act of  worship. For this reason it is not licit to separate one of these parts from the  other and celebrate them at different times or places.<a name="_ftnref135" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn135">[135]</a> Nor is it licit to carry out the individual parts of Holy Mass at  different times of the same day.</p>
<p>[61.] In selecting the biblical readings for proclamation in the celebration of  Mass, the norms found in the liturgical books are to be followed,<a name="_ftnref136" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn136">[136]</a> so that indeed “a richer table of the word of God will be prepared for the  faithful, and the biblical treasures opened up for them”.<a name="_ftnref137" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn137">[137]</a></p>
<p>[62.] It is also illicit to omit or to substitute the prescribed biblical  readings on one’s own initiative, and especially “to substitute other,  non-biblical texts for the readings and responsorial Psalm, which contain the  word of God”.<a name="_ftnref138" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn138">[138]</a></p>
<p>[63.] “Within the celebration of the Sacred Liturgy, the reading of the Gospel,  which is “the high point of the Liturgy of the Word”,<a name="_ftnref139" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn139">[139]</a> is reserved by the Church’s tradition to an ordained minister.<a name="_ftnref140" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn140">[140]</a> Thus it is not permitted for a layperson, even a religious, to proclaim  the Gospel reading in the celebration of Holy Mass, nor in other cases in which  the norms do not explicitly permit it.<a name="_ftnref141" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn141">[141]</a></p>
<p>[64.] The homily, which is given in the course of the celebration of Holy Mass  and is a part of the Liturgy itself,<a name="_ftnref142" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn142">[142]</a> “should ordinarily be given by the Priest celebrant himself. He may  entrust it to a concelebrating Priest or occasionally, according to  circumstances, to a Deacon, but never to a layperson.<a name="_ftnref143" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn143">[143]</a> In particular cases and for a just cause, the homily may even be given by  a Bishop or a Priest who is present at the celebration but cannot concelebrate”.<a name="_ftnref144" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn144">[144]</a></p>
<p>[65.] It should be borne in mind that any previous norm that may have admitted  non-ordained faithful to give the homily during the eucharistic celebration is  to be considered abrogated by the norm of canon 767 §1.<a name="_ftnref145" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn145">[145]</a> This practice is reprobated, so that it cannot be permitted to attain the  force of custom.</p>
<p>[66.] The prohibition of the admission of laypersons to preach within the Mass  applies also to seminarians, students of theological disciplines, and those who  have assumed the function of those known as “pastoral assistants”; nor is there  to be any exception for any other kind of layperson, or group, or community, or  association.<a name="_ftnref146" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn146">[146]</a></p>
<p>[67.] Particular care is to be taken so that the homily is firmly based upon the  mysteries of salvation, expounding the mysteries of the Faith and the norms of  Christian life from the biblical readings and liturgical texts throughout the  course of the liturgical year and providing commentary on the texts of the  Ordinary or the Proper of the Mass, or of some other rite of the Church.<a name="_ftnref147" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn147">[147]</a> It is clear that all interpretations of Sacred Scripture are to be  referred back to Christ himself as the one upon whom the entire economy of  salvation hinges, though this should be done in light of the specific context of  the liturgical celebration. In the homily to be given, care is to be taken so  that the light of Christ may shine upon life’s events. Even so, this is to be  done so as not to obscure the true and unadulterated word of God: for instance,  treating only of politics or profane subjects, or drawing upon notions derived  from contemporary pseudo-religious currents as a source.<a name="_ftnref148" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn148">[148]</a></p>
<p>[68.] The diocesan Bishop must diligently oversee the preaching of the homily,<a name="_ftnref149" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn149">[149]</a> also publishing norms and distributing guidelines and auxiliary tools to  the sacred ministers, and promoting meetings and other projects for this purpose  so that they may have the opportunity to consider the nature of the homily more  precisely and find help in its preparation.</p>
<p>[69.] In Holy Mass as well as in other celebrations of the Sacred Liturgy, no  Creed or Profession of Faith is to be introduced which is not found in the duly  approved liturgical books.</p>
<p>[70.] The offerings that Christ’s faithful are accustomed to present for the  Liturgy of the Eucharist in Holy Mass are not necessarily limited to bread and  wine for the eucharistic celebration, but may also include gifts given by the  faithful in the form of money or other things for the sake of charity toward the  poor. Moreover, external gifts must always be a visible expression of that true  gift that God expects from us: a contrite heart, the love of God and neighbour  by which we are conformed to the sacrifice of Christ, who offered himself for  us. For in the Eucharist, there shines forth most brilliantly that mystery of  charity that Jesus brought forth at the Last Supper by washing the feet of the  disciples. In order to preserve the dignity of the Sacred Liturgy, in any event,  the external offerings should be brought forward in an appropriate manner.  Money, therefore, just as other contributions for the poor, should be placed in  an appropriate place which should be away from the eucharistic table.<a name="_ftnref150" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn150">[150]</a> Except for money and occasionally a minimal symbolic portion of other  gifts, it is preferable that such offerings be made outside the celebration of  Mass.</p>
<p>[71.] The practice of the Roman Rite is to be maintained according to which the  peace is extended shortly before Holy Communion. For according to the tradition  of the Roman Rite, this practice does not have the connotation either of  reconciliation or of a remission of sins, but instead signifies peace, communion  and charity before the reception of the Most Holy Eucharist.<a name="_ftnref151" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn151">[151]</a> It is rather the Penitential Act to be carried out at the beginning of  Mass (especially in its first form) which has the character of reconciliation  among brothers and sisters.</p>
<p>[72.] It is appropriate “that each one give the sign of peace only to those who  are nearest and in a sober manner”. “The Priest may give the sign of peace to  the ministers but always remains within the sanctuary, so as not to disturb the  celebration. He does likewise if for a just reason he wishes to extend the sign  of peace to some few of the faithful”. “As regards the sign to be exchanged, the  manner is to be established by the Conference of Bishops in accordance with the  dispositions and customs of the people”, and their acts are subject to the <em> recognitio</em> of the Apostolic See.<a name="_ftnref152" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn152">[152]</a></p>
<p>[73.] In the celebration of Holy Mass the breaking of the Eucharistic Bread –  done only by the Priest celebrant, if necessary with the help of a Deacon or of  a concelebrant – begins after the exchange of peace, while the <em>Agnus Dei</em> is being recited. For the gesture of breaking bread “carried out by Christ at  the Last Supper, which in apostolic times gave the whole eucharistic action its  name, signifies that the faithful, though they are many, are made one Body in  the communion of the one Bread of Life who is Christ, who died and rose for the  world’s salvation” (cf. 1 Cor 10,17).<a name="_ftnref153" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn153">[153]</a> For this reason the rite must be carried out with great reverence.<a name="_ftnref154" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn154">[154]</a> Even so, it should be brief. The abuse that has prevailed in some places,  by which this rite is unnecessarily prolonged and given undue emphasis, with  laypersons also helping in contradiction to the norms, should be corrected with  all haste.<a name="_ftnref155" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn155">[155]</a></p>
<p>[74.] If the need arises for the gathered faithful to be given instruction or  testimony by a layperson in a Church concerning the Christian life, it is  altogether preferable that this be done outside Mass. Nevertheless, for serious reasons it is permissible that this type of  instruction or testimony be given after the Priest has proclaimed the Prayer  after Communion. This should not become a regular practice, however.  Furthermore, these instructions and testimony should not be of such a nature  that they could be confused with the homily,<a name="_ftnref156" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn156">[156]</a> nor is it permissible to dispense with the homily on their account.</p>
<p><strong>4. On the Joining of Various Rites with the Celebration of Mass</strong></p>
<p>[75.] On account of the theological significance inherent in a particular rite  and the Eucharistic Celebration, the liturgical books sometimes prescribe or  permit the celebration of Holy Mass to be joined with another rite, especially  one of those pertaining to the Sacraments.<a name="_ftnref157" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn157">[157]</a> The Church does not permit such a conjoining in other cases, however,  especially when it is a question of trivial matters.</p>
<p>[76.] Furthermore, according to a most ancient tradition of the Roman Church, it  is not permissible to unite the Sacrament of Penance to the Mass in such a way  that they become a single liturgical celebration. This does not exclude,  however, that Priests other than those celebrating or concelebrating the Mass  might hear the confessions of the faithful who so desire, even in the same place  where Mass is being celebrated, in order to meet the needs of those faithful.<a name="_ftnref158" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn158">[158]</a> This should nevertheless be done in an appropriate manner.</p>
<p>[77.] The celebration of Holy Mass is not to be inserted in any way into the  setting of a common meal, nor joined with this kind of banquet. Mass is not to  be celebrated without grave necessity on a dinner table<a name="_ftnref159" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn159">[159]</a> nor in a dining room or banquet hall, nor in a room where food is present,  nor in a place where the participants during the celebration itself are seated  at tables. If out of grave necessity Mass must be celebrated in the same place  where eating will later take place, there is to be a clear interval of time  between the conclusion of Mass and the beginning of the meal, and ordinary food  is not to be set before the faithful during the celebration of Mass.</p>
<p>[78.] It is not permissible to link the celebration of Mass to political or  secular events, nor to situations that are not fully consistent with the  Magisterium of the Catholic Church. Furthermore, it is altogether to be avoided  that the celebration of Mass should be carried out merely out of a desire for  show, or in the manner of other ceremonies including profane ones, lest the  Eucharist should be emptied of its authentic meaning.</p>
<p>[79.] Finally, it is strictly to be considered an abuse to introduce into the  celebration of Holy Mass elements that are contrary to the prescriptions of the  liturgical books and taken from the rites of other religions.</p>
<p><strong><span style="color: #663300;"><a name="Chapter IV">Chapter  IV</a></span></strong></p>
<p><strong><span style="color: #663300;">HOLY  COMMUNION</span></strong></p>
<p><strong>1. Dispositions for the Reception of Holy Communion</strong></p>
<p>[80.] The  Eucharist  is to be offered to the  faithful, among other reasons,  “as an antidote,  by which we are freed  from daily faults and preserved from mortal sins”,<a name="_ftnref160" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn160">[160]</a>as  is brought to light in various parts of the  Mass. As for the  Penitential Act placed at the beginning of  Mass,  it has the purpose of  preparing all to be ready to celebrate the sacred mysteries;<a name="_ftnref161" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn161">[161]</a>even so, “it lacks the efficacy of the Sacrament of Penance”,<a name="_ftnref162" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn162">[162]</a> and cannot be regarded as a substitute for the Sacrament of Penance in  remission of graver sins. Pastors of souls should take care to ensure  diligent catechetical instruction, so that Christian doctrine is handed  on to Christ’s faithful in this matter.</p>
<p>[81.] The Church’s custom shows that it is  necessary for each person to examine himself at depth,<a name="_ftnref163" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn163">[163]</a> and that  anyone who is conscious of grave sin should not celebrate or receive the Body of  the Lord without prior sacramental confession, except for grave reason when the  possibility of confession is lacking; in this case he will remember that he is  bound by the obligation of making an act of perfect contrition, which includes  the intention to confess as soon as possible”.<a name="_ftnref164" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn164">[164]</a></p>
<p>[82.]<strong> </strong>Moreover,<strong> </strong>“the Church has drawn up norms aimed at fostering the frequent and fruitful  access of the faithful to the Eucharistic table and at determining the objective  conditions under which Communion may not be given”.<a name="_ftnref165" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn165">[165]</a></p>
<p>[83.]  It is certainly best that all who are participating in the celebration of Holy  Mass with the necessary dispositions should receive Communion. Nevertheless, it  sometimes happens that Christ’s faithful approach the altar as a group  indiscriminately. It pertains to the Pastors prudently and firmly to correct such an abuse.</p>
<p>[84.] Furthermore when Holy  Mass  is celebrated for a large crowd  &#8211; for  example, in large cities  &#8211; care should  be taken lest out of ignorance non-Catholics or even non-Christians come forward  for Holy Communion, without taking into account the Church’s Magisterium in  matters pertaining to doctrine and discipline.  It is the duty of Pastors at an opportune moment to inform those present of the  authenticity and the discipline that are strictly to be observed.</p>
<p>[85.] Catholic ministers licitly administer the Sacraments only to the Catholic  faithful, who likewise receive them licitly only from Catholic ministers, except  for those situations for which provision is made in can. 844 §§ 2,3, and 4, and  can. 861 § 2.<a name="_ftnref166" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn166">[166]</a> In addition, the conditions comprising can. 844 § 4, from which no  dispensation can be given,<a name="_ftnref167" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn167">[167]</a> cannot be separated; thus, it is necessary that all of these conditions be  present together.</p>
<p>[86.]<strong> </strong>The faithful should be led insistently to  the practice whereby they approach the  Sacrament of Penance outside the celebration of Mass, especially at the  scheduled times, so that the Sacrament may be administered in a manner  that is  tranquil and truly beneficial to them,  so as not to be  prevented from active  participation at Mass.  Those who are accustomed  to  receiving Communion often or daily should be instructed that they  should approach the Sacrament of Penance at appropriate intervals, in  accordance with the condition of each.<a name="_ftnref168" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn168">[168]</a></p>
<p>[87.] The First  Communion  of children must always be preceded by  sacramental confession and  absolution.<a name="_ftnref169" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn169">[169]</a> Moreover First Communion should always be administered  by a Priest and never  outside the  celebration of Mass. Apart from exceptional cases, it is  not particularly appropriate for First  Communion to be administered on Holy Thursday of the Lord’s Supper.  Another day  should be chosen instead, such as a Sunday between the Second and the  Sixth  Sunday of Easter, or the Solemnity of the Body and Blood of Christ, or  the Sundays of Ordinary Time,  since Sunday is rightly regarded as the  day of the  Eucharist.<a name="_ftnref170" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn170">[170]</a> “Children who have not attained the age of reason, or  those whom” the Parish Priest “has determined to be insufficiently  prepared” should not come forward to receive the Holy  Eucharist.<a name="_ftnref171" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn171">[171]</a> Where it happens, however, that a child who is  exceptionally mature for his age is judged to be ready for receiving the  Sacrament, the child must not be denied First Communion provided he has  received sufficient  instruction.</p>
<p><strong>2. The distribution of Holy Communion</strong></p>
<p>[88.]  The faithful should normally receive   sacramental Communion of the  Eucharist  during  Mass itself, at the  moment laid down by the  rite of  celebration,  that is to say, just  after the Priest celebrant’s  Communion.<a name="_ftnref172" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn172">[172]</a> It is the Priest  celebrant’s responsibility to minister  Communion,  perhaps assisted by other Priests or Deacons;  and he  should not resume the Mass until after the Communion of the faithful is  concluded. Only when there is a necessity may extraordinary ministers  assist the Priest  celebrant in accordance with the  norm of law.<a name="_ftnref173" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn173">[173]</a></p>
<p>[89.] “So that even by means of the signs Communion may stand out more clearly as  a participation in the Sacrifice being celebrated”,<a name="_ftnref174" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn174">[174]</a> it is preferable that the faithful be able to receive  hosts  consecrated  in  the same  Mass.<a name="_ftnref175" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn175">[175]</a></p>
<p>[90.] “The faithful should receive Communion kneeling or standing, as the Conference  of Bishops will have determined”, with its acts having received the <em>recognitio </em>of the Apostolic See.  “However, if they receive Communion standing, it is recommended that they give  due reverence before the reception of the Sacrament, as set forth in the same  norms”.<a name="_ftnref176" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn176">[176]</a></p>
<p>[91.] In distributing Holy  Communion  it is to be remembered that “sacred ministers may not deny the sacraments to  those who seek them in a reasonable manner, are rightly disposed,  and are not prohibited by law from receiving them”.<a name="_ftnref177" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn177">[177]</a> Hence any baptized Catholic who is not prevented by law must be admitted  to Holy Communion. Therefore, it is not licit to deny Holy Communion to any of  Christ’s faithful solely on the grounds, for example, that the person wishes to  receive the Eucharist kneeling or standing.</p>
<p>[92.] Although each of the faithful always has the right to receive Holy  Communion on the tongue, at his choice,<a name="_ftnref178" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn178">[178]</a> if any  communicant should wish to receive the  Sacrament  in the hand, in areas where the Bishops’ Conference with the <em>recognitio</em> of the Apostolic  See has given permission, the sacred host is to be  administered to him  or her. However, special care should be taken to ensure that the  host is consumed by the communicant in the presence of the minister, so  that no  one goes away carrying the Eucharistic species in his hand. If there is a  risk  of profanation, then Holy Communion should not be given in the hand to  the  faithful.<a name="_ftnref179" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn179">[179]</a></p>
<p>[93.] The Communion-plate for the Communion of the faithful should be  retained, so as to avoid the danger of the sacred host or some fragment of it  falling.<a name="_ftnref180" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn180">[180]</a></p>
<p>[94.] It is not  licit  for the faithful “to take . . . by themselves . . . and, still less, to hand . .  . from one to another” the sacred host or the sacred  chalice.<a name="_ftnref181" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn181">[181]</a> Moreover, in this regard, the abuse is to be set aside whereby spouses  administer Holy Communion to each other at a Nuptial Mass.</p>
<p>[95.] A lay member of Christ’s faithful “who has already received the Most Holy  Eucharist may receive it again on the same day only within a Eucharistic  Celebration in which he or she is participating, with due regard for the  prescriptions of can. 921 § 2.”<a name="_ftnref182" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn182">[182]</a></p>
<p>[96.] The practice is reprobated whereby either unconsecrated hosts or other  edible or inedible things are distributed during the celebration of Holy Mass or  beforehand after the manner of Communion, contrary to the prescriptions of the  liturgical books. For such a practice in no way accords with the tradition of  the Roman Rite, and carries with it the danger of causing confusion among  Christ’s faithful concerning the Eucharistic doctrine of the Church. Where there  exists in certain places by concession a particular custom of blessing bread  after Mass for distribution, proper catechesis should very carefully be given  concerning this action. In fact, no other similar practices should be  introduced, nor should unconsecrated hosts ever be used for this purpose.</p>
<p><strong>3. The Communion of Priests</strong></p>
<p>[97.] A Priest must communicate at the  altar  at the  moment laid down by the  Missal  each time he celebrates Holy Mass, and  the  concelebrants  must communicate before they proceed with the  distribution of Holy  Communion.  The Priest celebrant or a concelebrant  is never to wait until the people’s  Communion  is concluded before  receiving Communion himself.<a name="_ftnref183" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn183">[183]</a></p>
<p>[98.] The Communion of Priest concelebrants should proceed according to the  norms prescribed in the liturgical books, always using hosts consecrated at the  same Mass<a name="_ftnref184" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn184">[184]</a> and always with Communion under both kinds being received by all of the  concelebrants. It is to be noted that if the Priest or Deacon hands the sacred  host or chalice to the concelebrants, he says nothing; that is to say, he does  not pronounce the words “The Body of Christ” or  “The Blood of Christ”.</p>
<p>[99.] Communion under both kinds is always permitted “to Priests who are not able to celebrate  or concelebrate Mass”.<a name="_ftnref185" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn185">[185]</a></p>
<p><strong>4. Communion under Both Kinds</strong></p>
<p>[100.] So that the fullness of the sign may be made  more clearly evident to the  faithful in the course of the Eucharistic banquet, lay members of  Christ’s  faithful, too, are admitted to  Communion under both kinds,  in  the   cases  set forth in the  liturgical books,  preceded and continually  accompanied by proper catechesis regarding the dogmatic  principles on this matter laid down by the Ecumenical Council of Trent.<a name="_ftnref186" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn186">[186]</a></p>
<p>[101.] In order for Holy Communion under both kinds to  be administered to the lay  members of Christ’s faithful, due consideration should be given to the  circumstances, as judged first of all by the diocesan Bishop.  It is to  be completely excluded where even a small danger exists of the sacred   species being profaned.<a name="_ftnref187" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn187">[187]</a> With a view to wider  co-ordination, the Bishops’ Conferences should issue norms, once their decisions have  received the <em>recognitio</em> of the  Apostolic See through the Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the  Sacraments,  especially as regards “the manner of distributing Holy Communion to the faithful  under both kinds, and the faculty for its extension”.<a name="_ftnref188" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn188">[188]</a></p>
<p>[102.] The chalice should not be  ministered to lay  members of Christ’s faithful where there is such a large number of   communicants<a name="_ftnref189" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn189">[189]</a>that  it is difficult to gauge the amount of wine for the  Eucharist  and  there is a danger that “more than a reasonable quantity of the Blood of  Christ remain to be consumed at the end of the celebration”.<a name="_ftnref190" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn190">[190]</a> The same is true wherever  access  to the chalice would  be difficult to arrange, or where such a large amount of wine would be  required that its certain provenance and quality could only be known  with difficulty, or wherever there is not an adequate number of sacred  ministers  or extraordinary ministers of Holy  Communion with proper  formation,   or where a  notable part of the people continues to prefer not to  approach the chalice for various  reasons, so that the sign of unity would  in some sense be negated.</p>
<p>[103.] The norms of the Roman Missal admit the principle that in cases where  Communion is administered under both kinds,  “the Blood of the Lord may be received either by drinking from the chalice  directly, or by intinction, or by means of a tube or a spoon”.<a name="_ftnref191" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn191">[191]</a> As regards the administering of Communion to lay members  of Christ’s faithful,  the Bishops may exclude  Communion  with the tube or the spoon where  this is not the local custom, though the option  of administering  Communion by  intinction always remains. If this  modality is employed, however,  hosts should be used which are neither  too thin nor too small, and the  communicant should receive the   Sacrament from the Priest only on the tongue.<a name="_ftnref192" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn192">[192]</a></p>
<p>[104.] The communicant must not be permitted to  intinct the host himself in the  chalice, nor to receive the intincted  host in the hand.  As for the host to be used for the intinction, it  should be made of valid matter, also  consecrated;  it is altogether forbidden to use non-consecrated bread or  other matter.</p>
<p>[105.] If one  chalice is not  sufficient for   Communion to be distributed under both kinds to the Priest   concelebrants  or Christ’s faithful,  there is no reason why the Priest   celebrant should not use several  chalices.<a name="_ftnref193" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn193">[193]</a> For it is to be remembered that all Priests in celebrating Holy Mass are bound  to receive Communion under both kinds. It is praiseworthy, by reason of the sign  value, to use a main chalice of larger dimensions, together with smaller  chalices.</p>
<p>[106.] However, the pouring of the Blood of Christ  after the  consecration from one vessel to another is completely to be  avoided, lest anything  should happen that would be to the detriment of so great a mystery.   Never to be used for containing the Blood of the Lord are flagons,  bowls, or  other vessels that are not fully in accord with the established norms.</p>
<p>[107.] In accordance with what is laid down by the   canons,  “one who throws away the consecrated species or takes them away  or keeps them  for a sacrilegious purpose, incurs a  <em>latae sententiae</em> excommunication reserved to the Apostolic See; a cleric, moreover, may be punished by  another penalty, not excluding dismissal from the clerical state”.<a name="_ftnref194" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn194">[194]</a> To be regarded as pertaining to this case is any action  that is voluntarily and  gravely disrespectful of the sacred species. Anyone, therefore, who acts  contrary to these  norms,  for example casting the  sacred species into  the  sacrarium  or in an unworthy place or on the ground, incurs the  penalties laid down.<a name="_ftnref195" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn195">[195]</a> Furthermore all will remember that once the   distribution  of Holy  Communion during the celebration of Mass  has  been completed, the prescriptions of the Roman Missal are to be  observed,  and in particular, whatever may remain of the Blood of Christ must be  entirely  and immediately consumed by the Priest or by another minister, according  to the  norms, while the consecrated hosts that are left are to be consumed by  the  Priest at the  altar or carried to the place for the reservation of the  Eucharist.<a name="_ftnref196" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn196">[196]</a></p>
<p><span style="color: #663300;"><strong> <a name="Chapter V">Chapter V</a></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #663300;"><strong>CERTAIN OTHER MATTERS CONCERNING<br />
THE EUCHARIST</strong></span></p>
<p><strong>1. The Place for the Celebration of Holy Mass</strong></p>
<p>[108.] “The celebration of the Eucharist is to be carried out in a sacred place,  unless in a particular case necessity requires otherwise. In this case the  celebration must be in a decent place.”<a name="_ftnref197" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn197">[197]</a> The diocesan Bishop shall be the judge for his  diocese concerning this  necessity, on a case-by-case basis.</p>
<p>[109.] It is never lawful for a Priest to  celebrate in  a  temple or sacred place of any non-Christian  religion.</p>
<p><strong>2. Various Circumstances Relating to the Mass</strong></p>
<p>[110.] “Remembering always that in the mystery of the Eucharistic Sacrifice the  work of redemption is constantly being carried out, Priests should celebrate  frequently. Indeed, daily celebration is earnestly recommended, because, even if  it should not be possible to have the faithful present, the celebration is an  act of Christ and of the Church, and in carrying it out, Priests fulfill their  principal role.”<a name="_ftnref198" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn198">[198]</a></p>
<p>[111.] A Priest is to be permitted to celebrate or concelebrate the Eucharist  “even if he is not known to the rector of the church, provided he presents  commendatory letters” (i.e., a <em>celebret</em>) not more than a year old from  the Holy See or his Ordinary or Superior “or unless it can be prudently judged  that he is not impeded from celebrating”.<a name="_ftnref199" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn199">[199]</a> Let the Bishops take measures to put a stop to any contrary practice.</p>
<p>[112.] Mass is celebrated either in Latin or in another language, provided that  liturgical texts are used which have been approved according to the norm of law.  Except in the case of celebrations of the Mass that are scheduled by the  ecclesiastical authorities to take place in the language of the people, Priests  are always and everywhere permitted to celebrate Mass in Latin.<a name="_ftnref200" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn200">[200]</a></p>
<p>[113.] When Mass is concelebrated by several Priests, a language known both to  all the concelebrating Priests and to the gathered people should be used in the  recitation of the Eucharist Prayer. Where it happens that some of the Priests  who are present do not know the language of the celebration and therefore are  not capable of pronouncing the parts of the Eucharistic Prayer proper to them,  they should not concelebrate, but instead should attend the celebration in  choral dress in accordance with the norms.<a name="_ftnref201" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn201">[201]</a></p>
<p>[114.] “At Sunday Masses in parishes, insofar as parishes are ‘Eucharistic  communities’, it is customary to find different groups, movements, associations,  and even the smaller religious communities present in the parish.”<a name="_ftnref202" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn202">[202]</a> While it is permissible that Mass should be celebrated for particular  groups according to the norm of law,<a name="_ftnref203" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn203">[203]</a> these groups are nevertheless not exempt from the faithful observance of  the liturgical norms.</p>
<p>[115.] The abuse is reprobated by which the celebration of Holy Mass for the  people is suspended in an arbitrary manner contrary to the norms of the  Roman  Missal and the healthy tradition of the Roman Rite, on the pretext of promoting  a “fast from the Eucharist”.</p>
<p>[116.] Masses are not to be multiplied contrary to the norm of law, and as  regards Mass stipends, all those things are to be observed which are otherwise  laid down by law.<a name="_ftnref204" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn204">[204]</a></p>
<p><strong>3. Sacred Vessels</strong></p>
<p>[117.] Sacred vessels for containing the Body and  Blood of the Lord must be made in strict conformity with the norms  of   tradition and of the  liturgical books.<a name="_ftnref205" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn205">[205]</a>The Bishops’  Conferences have the  faculty to decide whether it is appropriate, once their decisions have been given the <em>recognitio</em> by the Apostolic See, for sacred vessels to be made of  other  solid  materials as well.  It is strictly required, however, that such  materials be truly noble in the common  estimation within a given   region,<a name="_ftnref206" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn206">[206]</a>so  that honour will be given to the Lord by their use, and all risk of  diminishing the  doctrine of the Real  Presence of  Christ in  the  Eucharistic species in the eyes of the faithful will be avoided.   Reprobated, therefore, is any practice of using for the celebration  of   Mass common  vessels, or others lacking in quality, or devoid of all  artistic merit or which  are mere containers, as also other vessels made from glass, earthenware,  clay,  or other materials that break easily.  This norm is to be applied even  as regards metals and other materials that  easily rust or deteriorate.<a name="_ftnref207" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn207">[207]</a></p>
<p>[118.] Before they are used, sacred vessels are to be blessed by a Priest according  to the rites laid down in the liturgical books.<a name="_ftnref208" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn208">[208]</a> It is praiseworthy for the blessing to be given by the diocesan Bishop, who will  judge whether the vessels are worthy of the use to which they are destined.</p>
<p>[119.] The Priest, once he has returned to the altar after the distribution of  Communion, standing at the altar or at the credence table, purifies the paten or  ciborium over the chalice, then purifies the chalice in accordance with the  prescriptions of the Missal and wipes the chalice with the purificator. Where a  Deacon is present, he returns with the Priest to the altar and purifies the  vessels. It is permissible, however, especially if there are several vessels to  be purified, to leave them, covered as may be appropriate, on a corporal on the  altar or on the credence table, and for them to be purified by the Priest or  Deacon immediately after Mass once the people have been dismissed. Moreover a  duly instituted acolyte assists the Priest or Deacon in purifying and arranging  the sacred vessels either at the altar or the credence table. In the absence of  a Deacon, a duly instituted acolyte carries the sacred vessels to the credence  table and there purifies, wipes and arranges them in the usual way.<a name="_ftnref209" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn209">[209]</a></p>
<p>[120.] Let Pastors take care that the linens for the  sacred table,  especially those which will receive the  sacred species,  are always kept clean and that they are washed in the  traditional way.  It is praiseworthy for this to be done by pouring the water from the  first washing, done by hand, into the church’s  sacrarium  or into the  ground in a suitable place. After this a second washing can be done in  the usual way.</p>
<p><strong>4. Liturgical Vesture</strong></p>
<p>[121.] “The purpose of a variety of colour of the sacred vestments is to give effective  expression even outwardly to the specific character of the mysteries of faith  being celebrated and to a sense of Christian life’s passage through the course  of the liturgical  year”.<a name="_ftnref210" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn210">[210]</a> On the other hand, the variety “of offices in the  celebration of the Eucharist  is shown outwardly by the diversity of sacred vestments. In fact, these  “sacred vestments should also contribute to the beauty of the sacred  action itself”.<a name="_ftnref211" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn211">[211]</a></p>
<p>[122.] “The alb” is “to be tied at the waist with a  cincture unless it is made so as to fit even without a cincture.  Before  the alb is put on, if it does not completely cover the ordinary  clothing  at the neck, an amice should be put on”.<a name="_ftnref212" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn212">[212]</a></p>
<p>[123.] “The vestment proper to the Priest celebrant at  Mass, and in other sacred actions directly connected with Mass unless  otherwise indicated, is the chasuble, worn over the alb and stole.”<a name="_ftnref213" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn213">[213]</a> Likewise the Priest, in putting on the chasuble  according to the  rubrics,  is not to omit the  stole.  All  Ordinaries  should be vigilant in order that all usage to the contrary be  eradicated.</p>
<p>[124.] A faculty is given in the Roman Missal for the Priest concelebrants at Mass other than  the principal concelebrant (who should always put on a chasuble of the  prescribed colour), for a just reason such as a large number of concelebrants or  a lack of vestments, to  omit “the chasuble, using the stole over the alb”.<a name="_ftnref214" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn214">[214]</a> Where a need of this kind can be foreseen, however, provision should be made  for it insofar as possible. Out of necessity the concelebrants other than the  principal celebrant may even put on white chasubles. For the rest, the norms of  the liturgical books are to be observed.</p>
<p>[125.] The proper vestment of the  Deacon is the   dalmatic,  to be worn over an alb and  stole.  In order that the  beautiful tradition of the Church may be preserved, it is  praiseworthy to refrain from exercising the option of omitting the   dalmatic.<a name="_ftnref215" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn215">[215]</a></p>
<p>[126.] The abuse is reprobated whereby the sacred  ministers celebrate Holy  Mass or other rites without sacred vestments  or with only a stole over the  monastic cowl or the common habit of religious or ordinary clothes,   contrary to the prescriptions of the  liturgical books, even when there  is only one minister participating.<a name="_ftnref216" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn216">[216]</a> In order that such abuses  be corrected as quickly as possible, Ordinaries should take care that in all  churches and oratories subject to their jurisdiction there is present an  adequate supply of liturgical vestments made in accordance with the norms.</p>
<p>[127.] A special faculty is given in the  liturgical  books for using sacred vestments that are  festive or more  noble on  more solemn occasions,  even if they are not of the colour of the day.<a name="_ftnref217" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn217">[217]</a> However, this  faculty, which is specifically intended  in reference to  vestments made many years ago, with a view to  preserving the Church’s  patrimony, is improperly extended to  innovations  by which forms and colours are adopted according to the  inclination of private  individuals, with disregard for traditional practice, while the real   sense of this  norm  is lost to the  detriment of the  tradition. On the  occasion of a feastday, sacred vestments of a gold or silver colour  can be substituted as appropriate for others of various colours, but not  for  purple or black.</p>
<p>[128.] Holy  Mass  and other  liturgical celebrations,  which are acts of  Christ  and of the  people of God  hierarchically   constituted,  are ordered in such a way that the sacred ministers and  the lay faithful manifestly take part in them each according to his own  condition.  It is preferable therefore that “Priests who are present at a  Eucharistic Celebration, unless excused for a good reason, should as a  rule exercise the office  proper to their Order and thus take part as concelebrants, wearing the  sacred  vestments.  Otherwise, they wear their proper choir dress or a surplice  over a cassock.”<a name="_ftnref218" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn218">[218]</a> It is not fitting, except in rare and exceptional cases and with reasonable  cause, for them to participate at Mass, as regards to externals, in the manner  of the lay faithful.</p>
<p><span style="color: #663300;"><strong><a name="Chapter VI">Chapter VI</a></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #663300;"><strong>THE RESERVATION OF THE MOST HOLY EUCHARIST<br />
AND EUCHARISTIC WORSHIP OUTSIDE MASS</strong></span></p>
<p><strong>1. The Reservation of the Most Holy Eucharist</strong></p>
<p>[129.] “The celebration of the Eucharist in the Sacrifice of the Mass is truly  the  origin and end of the worship given to the Eucharist outside the Mass.  Furthermore the sacred species are reserved after Mass principally so that the  faithful who cannot be present at Mass, above all the sick and those advanced in  age, may be united by sacramental Communion to Christ and his Sacrifice which is  offered in the Mass.”<a name="_ftnref219" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn219">[219]</a> In addition, this reservation also permits the practice of adoring this  great Sacrament and offering it the worship due to God. Accordingly, forms of  adoration that are not only private but also public and communitarian in nature,  as established or approved by the Church herself, must be greatly promoted.<a name="_ftnref220" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn220">[220]</a></p>
<p>[130.] “According to the structure of each church building and in accordance  with legitimate local customs, the Most Holy Sacrament is to be reserved in a  tabernacle in a part of the church that is noble, prominent, readily visible,  and adorned in a dignified manner” and furthermore “suitable for prayer” by  reason of the quietness of the location, the space available in front of the  tabernacle, and also the supply of benches or seats and kneelers.<a name="_ftnref221" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn221">[221]</a> In addition, diligent attention should be paid to all the prescriptions of  the liturgical books and to the norm of law,<a name="_ftnref222" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn222">[222]</a> especially as regards the avoidance of the danger of profanation.<a name="_ftnref223" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn223">[223]</a></p>
<p>[131.] Apart from the prescriptions of canon 934 § 1, it is forbidden to  reserve the Blessed Sacrament in a place that is not subject in a secure way to  the authority of the diocesan Bishop, or where there is a danger of profanation.  Where such is the case, the diocesan Bishop should immediately revoke any  permission for reservation of the Euchari­st that may already have been granted.<a name="_ftnref224" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn224">[224]</a></p>
<p>[132.] No one may carry the Most Holy Eucharist to his or her home, or to any  other place contrary to the norm of law. It should also be borne in mind that  removing or retaining the consecrated species for a sacrilegious purpose or  casting them away are <em>graviora delicta</em>, the absolution of which is  reserved to the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith.<a name="_ftnref225" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn225">[225]</a></p>
<p>[133.] A Priest or Deacon, or an extraordinary minister    who takes the Most Holy Eucharist when an ordained minister is absent or    impeded in order to administer it as Communion for a sick person, should go    insofar as possible directly from the place where the Sacrament is reserved to    the sick person’s home, leaving aside any profane business so that any danger    of profanation may be avoided and the greatest reverence for the Body of    Christ may be ensured. Furthermore the Rite for the administration of    Communion to the sick, as prescribed in the Roman Ritual, is always to be    used.<a name="_ftnref226" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn226">[226]</a></p>
<p><strong>2. Certain Forms of Worship of the Most Holy Eucharist Outside Mass</strong></p>
<p>[134.] “The<em> </em>worship of the Eucharist outside the Sacrifice of the Mass is a  tribute of inestimable value in the life of the Church. Such worship is closely  linked to the celebration of the Eucharistic Sacrifice.”<a name="_ftnref227" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn227">[227]</a> Therefore both public and private devotion to the Most Holy Eucharist even  outside Mass should be vigorously promoted, for by means of it the faithful give  adoration to Christ, truly and really present,<a name="_ftnref228" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn228">[228]</a> the “High Priest of the good things to come”<a name="_ftnref229" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn229">[229]</a> and Redeemer of the whole world. “It is the responsibility of sacred Pastors, even by the witness of their life,  to support the practice of Eucharistic worship and especially exposition of the  Most Holy Sacrament, as well as prayer of adoration before Christ present under  the eucharistic species.”<a name="_ftnref230" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn230">[230]</a></p>
<p>[135.] The faithful “should not omit making visits during the day to the Most  Holy Sacrament,  as a proof of gratitude, a pledge of love, and a debt of the  adoration due to Christ the Lord who is present in it.”<a name="_ftnref231" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn231">[231]</a> For the contemplation of Jesus present in the Most Holy Sacrament, as a  communion of desire, powerfully joins the faithful to Christ, as is splendidly  evident in the example of so many Saints.<a name="_ftnref232" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn232">[232]</a> ‘Unless there is a grave reason to the contrary, a church in which the  Most Holy Eucharist is reserved should be open to the faithful for at least some  hours each day, so that they can spend time in prayer before the Most Holy  Sacrament.”<a name="_ftnref233" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn233">[233]</a></p>
<p>[136.] The Ordinary should diligently foster Eucharistic adoration, whether  brief or prolonged or almost continuous, with the participation of the people.  For in recent years in so many places “adoration of the Most Holy Sacrament is also an important daily practice  and becomes an inexhaustible source of holiness”, although there are also places  “where there is evident almost a total lack of regard for worship in the form of  eucharistic adoration.”<a name="_ftnref234" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn234">[234]</a></p>
<p>[137.] Exposition of the Most Holy Eucharist must always be carried out in  accordance with the prescriptions of the liturgical books.<a name="_ftnref235" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn235">[235]</a> Before the Most Holy Sacrament either reserved or exposed, the praying of  the Rosary, which is admirable “in its simplicity and even its profundity”, is  not to be excluded either.<a name="_ftnref236" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn236">[236]</a> Even so, especially if there is Exposition<strong>,</strong> the character of this  kind of prayer as a contemplation of the mystery of the life of Christ the  Redeemer and the Almighty Father’s design of salvation should be emphasized,  especially by making use of readings taken from Sacred Scripture.<a name="_ftnref237" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn237">[237]</a></p>
<p>[138.] Still, the Most Holy Sacrament, when exposed, must never be left  unattended even for the briefest space of time. It should therefore be arranged  that at least some of the faithful always be present at fixed times, even if  they take alternating turns.</p>
<p>[139.] Where the diocesan Bishop has sacred ministers or others whom he can  assign to this purpose, the faithful have a right to visit the Most Holy  Sacrament of the Eucharist frequently for adoration, and to take part in  adoration before the Most Holy Eucharist exposed at least at some time in the  course of any given year.</p>
<p>[140.] It is highly recommended that at least in the cities and the larger  towns the diocesan Bishop should designate a church building for perpetual  adoration; in it, however, Holy Mass should be celebrated frequently, even daily  if possible, while the Exposition should rigorously be interrupted while Mass is  being celebrated.<a name="_ftnref238" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn238">[238]</a> It is fitting that the host to be exposed for adoration should be  consecrated in the Mass immediately preceding the time of adoration, and that it  should be placed in the monstrance upon the altar after Communion.<a name="_ftnref239" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn239">[239]</a></p>
<p>[141.] The diocesan Bishop should acknowledge and foster insofar as possible  the right of the various groups of Christ’s faithful to form guilds or  associations for the carrying out of adoration, even almost continuous  adoration. Whenever such associations assume an international character, it  pertains to the Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the  Sacraments to erect them and to approve their statutes.<a name="_ftnref240" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn240">[240]</a></p>
<p><strong>3. Eucharistic Congresses and Eucharistic Processions</strong></p>
<p>[142.] “It is for the diocesan Bishop to establish regulations about  processions in order to provide for participation in them and for their being  carried out in a dignified way”<a name="_ftnref241" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn241">[241]</a> and to promote adoration by the faithful.</p>
<p>[143.] “Wherever it is possible in the judgement of the diocesan Bishop, a  procession through the public streets should be held, especially on the  Solemnity of the Body and Blood of Christ as a public witness of reverence for  the Most Holy Sacrament”,<a name="_ftnref242" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn242">[242]</a> for the “devout participation of the faithful in the eucharistic procession on the  Solemnity of the Body and Blood of Christ is a grace from the Lord which yearly  fills with joy those who take part in it”.<a name="_ftnref243" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn243">[243]</a></p>
<p>[144.] Although this cannot be done in some places, the tradition of holding  eucharistic processions should not be allowed to be lost. Instead, new ways  should be sought of holding them in today’s conditions: for example, at shrines,  or in public gardens if the civil authority agrees.</p>
<p>[145.] The pastoral value of Eucharistic Congresses should be highly esteemed,  and they “should be a genuine sign of faith and charity”.<a name="_ftnref244" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn244">[244]</a> Let them be diligently prepared and carried out in accordance with what  has been laid down,<a name="_ftnref245" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn245">[245]</a> so that Christ’s faithful may have the occasion to worship the sacred  mysteries of the Body and Blood of the Son of God in a worthy manner, and that  they may continually experience within themselves the fruits of the Redemption.<a name="_ftnref246" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn246">[246]</a></p>
<p><span style="color: #663300;"><strong><a name="Chapter VII">Chapter VII</a></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #663300;"><strong>EXTRAORDINARY FUNCTIONS OF LAY FAITHFUL</strong></span></p>
<p>[146.] There can be no substitute whatsoever for the ministerial Priesthood.  For if a Priest is lacking in the community, then the community lacks the  exercise and sacramental function of Christ the Head and Shepherd, which belongs  to the essence of its very life.<a name="_ftnref247" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn247">[247]</a> For “the only minister who can confect the sacrament of the Eucharist <em> in persona Christi</em> is a validly ordained Priest”.<a name="_ftnref248" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn248">[248]</a></p>
<p>[147.] When the Church’s needs require it, however, if sacred ministers are  lacking, lay members of Christ’s faithful may supply for certain liturgical  offices according to the norm of law.<a name="_ftnref249" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn249">[249]</a> Such faithful are called and appointed to carry out certain functions,  whether of greater or lesser weight, sustained by the Lord’s grace. Many of the  lay Christian faithful have already contributed eagerly to this service and  still do so, especially in missionary areas where the Church is still of small  dimensions or is experiencing conditions of persecution,<a name="_ftnref250" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn250">[250]</a> but also in areas affected by a shortage of Priests and Deacons.</p>
<p>[148.] Particular importance is to be attached to the training of catechists, who by  means of great labours have given and still give outstanding and altogether  necessary help in the spreading of the faith and of the Church.<a name="_ftnref251" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn251">[251]</a></p>
<p>[149.] More recently, in some  dioceses long since   evangelized, members of Christ’s lay faithful have been appointed as  “pastoral assistants”, and among them many have undoubtedly served the  good of the  Church by providing assistance to the Bishop, Priests and Deacons in the   carrying out of their pastoral activity.  Let care be taken, however,  lest the delineation of this function be assimilated  too closely to the form of pastoral ministry that belongs to clerics.  That is to  say, attention should be paid to ensuring that “pastoral assistants” do  not take  upon themselves what is proper to the ministry of the sacred ministers.</p>
<p>[150.] The activity of a pastoral assistant should be  directed to facilitating  the ministry of Priests and Deacons, to ensuring that  vocations to the  Priesthood and Diaconate are awakened and that lay members of Christ’s  faithful in each community are carefully trained for the various  liturgical  functions, in keeping with the variety of charisms and in accordance  with the  norm of law.</p>
<p>[151.] Only out of true necessity is there to be recourse to the assistance of  extraordinary ministers in the celebration of the Liturgy. Such recourse is not  intended for the sake of a fuller participation of the laity but rather, by its  very nature, is supplementary and provisional.<a name="_ftnref252" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn252">[252]</a> Furthermore, when recourse is had out of necessity to the functions of  extraordinary ministers, special urgent prayers of intercession should be  multiplied that the Lord may soon send a Priest for the service of the community  and raise up an abundance of vocations to sacred Orders.<a name="_ftnref253" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn253">[253]</a></p>
<p>[152.] These purely supplementary functions must not be an occasion for  disfiguring the very ministry of Priests, in such a way that the latter neglect  the celebration of Holy Mass for the people for whom they are responsible, or  their personal care of the sick, or the baptism of children, or assistance at  weddings or the celebration of Christian funerals, matters which pertain in the  first place to Priests assisted by Deacons. It must therefore never be the case  that in parishes Priests alternate indiscriminately in shifts of pastoral  service with Deacons or laypersons, thus confusing what is specific to each.</p>
<p>[153.] Furthermore, it is never licit for laypersons to assume the role or the  vesture of a Priest or a Deacon or other clothing similar to such vesture.</p>
<p><strong>1. The Extraordinary Minister of Holy Communion</strong></p>
<p>[154.] As has already been recalled, “the only minister who can confect the  Sacrament of the Eucharist <em>in persona Christi</em> is a validly ordained  Priest”.<a name="_ftnref254" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn254">[254]</a> Hence the name “minister of the Eucharist” belongs properly to the Priest  alone. Moreover, also by reason of their sacred Ordination, the ordinary  ministers of Holy Communion are the Bishop, the Priest and the Deacon,<a name="_ftnref255" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn255">[255]</a> to whom it belongs therefore to administer Holy Communion to the lay  members of Christ’s faithful during the celebration of Mass. In this way their  ministerial office in the Church is fully and accurately brought to light, and  the sign value of the Sacrament is made complete.</p>
<p>[155.] In addition to the ordinary ministers there is the formally instituted  acolyte, who by virtue of his institution is an extraordinary minister of Holy  Communion even outside the celebration of Mass. If, moreover, reasons of real  necessity prompt it, another lay member of Christ’s faithful may also be  delegated by the diocesan Bishop, in accordance with the norm of law,<a name="_ftnref256" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn256">[256]</a> for one occasion or for a specified time, and an appropriate formula of  blessing may be used for the occasion. This act of appointment, however, does  not necessarily take a liturgical form, nor, if it does take a liturgical form,  should it resemble sacred Ordination in any way. Finally, in special cases of an  unforeseen nature, permission can be given for a single occasion by the Priest  who presides at the celebration of the Eucharist.<a name="_ftnref257" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn257">[257]</a></p>
<p>[156.] This function is to be understood strictly according to the name by  which it is known, that is to say, that of extraordinary minister of Holy  Communion, and not “special minister of Holy Communion” nor “extraordinary  minister of the Eucharist” nor “special minister of the Eucharist”, by which  names the meaning of this function is unnecessarily and improperly broadened.</p>
<p>[157.] If there is usually present a sufficient number of sacred ministers for  the  distribution of Holy Communion, extraordinary ministers of Holy Communion  may not be appointed. Indeed, in such circumstances, those who may have already  been appointed to this ministry should not exercise it. The practice of those  Priests is reprobated who, even though present at the celebration, abstain from  distributing Communion and hand this function over to laypersons.<a name="_ftnref258" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn258">[258]</a></p>
<p>[158.] Indeed, the extraordinary minister of Holy Communion may administer  Communion only when the Priest and Deacon are lacking, when the Priest is  prevented by weakness or advanced age or some other genuine reason, or when the  number of faithful coming to Communion is so great that the very celebration of  Mass would be unduly prolonged.<a name="_ftnref259" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn259">[259]</a> This, however, is to be understood in such a way that a brief  prolongation, considering the circumstances and culture of the place, is not at  all a sufficient reason.</p>
<p>[159.] It is never allowed for the extraordinary minister of Holy Communion to  delegate anyone else to administer the Eucharist, as for example a parent or  spouse or child of the sick person who is the communicant.</p>
<p>[160.] Let the diocesan Bishop give renewed consideration to the practice in  recent years regarding this matter, and if circumstances call for it, let him  correct it or define it more precisely. Where such extraordinary ministers are  appointed in a widespread manner out of true necessity, the diocesan Bishop  should issue special norms by which he determines the manner in which this  function is to be carried out in accordance with the law, bearing in mind the  tradition of the Church.</p>
<p><strong>2. Preaching</strong></p>
<p>[161.] As was already noted above, the homily on account of its importance and  its nature is reserved to the Priest or Deacon during Mass.<a name="_ftnref260" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn260">[260]</a> As regards other forms of preaching, if necessity demands it in particular  circumstances, or if usefulness suggests it in special cases, lay members of  Christ’s faithful may be allowed to preach in a church or in an oratory outside  Mass in accordance with the norm of law.<a name="_ftnref261" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn261">[261]</a> This may be done only on account of a scarcity of sacred ministers in  certain places, in order to meet the need, and it may not be transformed from an  exceptional measure into an ordinary practice, nor may it be understood as an  authentic form of the advancement of the laity.<a name="_ftnref262" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn262">[262]</a> All must remember besides that the faculty for giving such permission  belongs to the local Ordinary, and this as regards individual instances; this  permission is not the competence of anyone else, even if they are Priests or  Deacons.</p>
<p><strong>3. Particular Celebrations carried out in the Absence of a Priest</strong></p>
<p>[162.] On the day known as the Lord’s Day, the Church faithful gathers together  to commemorate the Lord’s Resurrection and the whole Paschal Mystery, especially  by the celebration of Mass.<a name="_ftnref263" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn263">[263]</a> For “no Christian community is built up unless it is rooted in and hinges  upon the celebration of the Most Holy Eucharist”.<a name="_ftnref264" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn264">[264]</a> Hence it is the Christian people’s right to have the Eucharist celebrated  for them on Sunday, and whenever holydays of obligation or other major feasts  occur, and even daily insofar as this is possible. Therefore when it is  difficult to have the celebration of Mass on a Sunday in a parish church or in  another community of Christ’s faithful, the diocesan Bishop together with his  Priests should consider appropriate remedies.<a name="_ftnref265" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn265">[265]</a> Among such solutions will be that other Priests be called upon for this  purpose, or that the faithful transfer to a church in a nearby place so as to  participate in the Eucharistic mystery there.<a name="_ftnref266" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn266">[266]</a></p>
<p>[163.] All Priests, to whom the Priesthood and the Eucharist are entrusted <em> for the sake of</em> others,<a name="_ftnref267" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn267">[267]</a> should remember that they are enjoined to provide the faithful with the  opportunity to satisfy the obligation of participating at Mass on Sundays.<a name="_ftnref268" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn268">[268]</a> For their part, the lay faithful have the right, barring a case of real  impossibility, that no Priest should ever refuse either to celebrate Mass for  the people or to have it celebrated by another Priest if the people otherwise  would not be able to satisfy the obligation of participating at Mass on Sunday  or the other days of precept.</p>
<p>[164.] “If participation at the celebration of the Eucharist is impossible on  account of the absence of a sacred minister or for some other grave cause,”<a name="_ftnref269" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn269">[269]</a> then it is the Christian people’s right that the diocesan Bishop should  provide as far as he is able for some  celebration to be held on  Sundays for that community under his authority and  according to the Church’s norms. Sunday celebrations of this specific  kind,  however, are to be considered altogether  extraordinary. All Deacons or  lay members of Christ’s faithful who are assigned  a part in such celebrations by the diocesan Bishop should strive “to  keep alive in the community a genuine ‘hunger’ for the Eucharist, so  that no  opportunity for the celebration of Mass will ever be missed, also taking   advantage of the occasional presence of a Priest who is not impeded by  Church  law from celebrating Mass”.<a name="_ftnref270" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn270">[270]</a></p>
<p>[165.] It is necessary to avoid any sort of confusion between this type of  gathering and the celebration of the Eucharist.<a name="_ftnref271" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn271">[271]</a> The diocesan Bishops, therefore, should prudently discern whether Holy  Communion ought to be distributed in these gatherings. The matter would  appropriately be determined in view of a more ample co-ordination in the  Bishops’ Conference, to be put into effect after the <em>recognitio</em> of the  acts by the Apostolic See through the Congregation for Divine Worship and the  Discipline of the Sacraments. It will be preferable, moreover, when both a  Priest and a Deacon are absent, that the various parts be distributed among  several faithful rather than having a single lay member of the faithful direct  the whole celebration alone. Nor is it ever appropriate to refer to any member  of the lay faithful as “presiding” over the celebration.</p>
<p>[166.] Likewise, especially if Holy Communion is distributed during such  celebrations, the diocesan Bishop, to whose exclusive competence this matter  pertains, must not easily grant permission for such celebrations to be held on  weekdays, especially in places where it was possible or would be possible to  have the celebration of Mass on the preceding or the following Sunday. Priests  are therefore earnestly requested to celebrate Mass daily for the people in one  of the churches entrusted to their care.</p>
<p>[167.] “Similarly, it is unthinkable on the Lord’s Day to substitute for Holy Mass  either ecumenical celebrations of the word or services of common prayer with  Christians from the . . . Ecclesial Communities, or even participation in these  Communities’ liturgical services.”<a name="_ftnref272" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn272">[272]</a> Should the diocesan Bishop out of necessity authorize the participation of  Catholics for a single occasion, let pastors take care lest confusion arise  among the Catholic faithful concerning the necessity of taking part at Mass at  another hour of the day even in such circumstances, on account of the  obligation.<a name="_ftnref273" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn273">[273]</a></p>
<p><strong>4. Those Who Have Left the Clerical State</strong></p>
<p>[168.] “A cleric who loses the clerical state in accordance with the law . . .  is prohibited from exercising the power of order”.<a name="_ftnref274" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn274">[274]</a> It is therefore not licit for him to celebrate the sacraments under any  pretext whatsoever save in the exceptional case set forth by law,<a name="_ftnref275" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn275">[275]</a> nor is it licit for Christ’s faithful to have recourse to him for the  celebration, since there is no reason which would permit this according to canon  1335.<a name="_ftnref276" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn276">[276]</a> Moreover, these men should neither give the homily<a name="_ftnref277" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn277">[277]</a> nor ever undertake any office or duty in the celebration of the sacred  Liturgy, lest confusion arise among Christ’s faithful and the truth be obscured.</p>
<p><span style="color: #663300;"><strong><a name="Chapter VIII">Chapter VIII</a></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="color: #663300;"><strong>REMEDIES</strong></span></p>
<p>[169.] Whenever an abuse is committed in the  celebration of the sacred Liturgy,  it is to be seen as a real  falsification of Catholic Liturgy. St Thomas wrote, “the vice of   falsehood is  perpetrated  by anyone who offers worship to God on behalf  of the Church in a manner contrary  to that which is established by the Church with divine  authority,  and  to which the Church is accustomed”.<a name="_ftnref278" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn278">[278]</a></p>
<p>[170.] In order that a remedy may be applied to such abuses, “there is a pressing  need for the biblical and liturgical formation of the people of God, both  pastors and faithful”,<a name="_ftnref279" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn279">[279]</a> so that the Church’s faith and discipline concerning the sacred Liturgy   may be accurately presented and understood. Where  abuses  persist,  however, proceedings should be undertaken for safeguarding the  spiritual patrimony and rights of the Church in accordance with the law,   employing all legitimate means.</p>
<p>[171.] Among the various abuses there are some which are objectively <em> graviora delicta</em> or otherwise constitute grave matters, as well as others  which are nonetheless to be carefully avoided and corrected. Bearing in mind  everything that is treated especially in Chapter I of this Instruction,  attention should be paid to what follows.</p>
<p><strong>1. <em>Graviora delicta</em></strong></p>
<p>[172.] <em>Graviora delicta </em>against the sanctity of the Most August Sacrifice and Sacrament of the Eucharist  are to be handled in accordance with the  ‘Norms  concerning <em>graviora delicta </em>reserved to the  Congregation  for the  Doctrine of the  Faith’,<a name="_ftnref280" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn280">[280]</a> namely:</p>
<p>a) taking away or  retaining the  consecrated species for  sacrilegious ends, or the throwing them away;<a name="_ftnref281" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn281">[281]</a></p>
<p>b)  the  attempted celebration of the liturgical action of the Eucharistic  Sacrifice or the  simulation of  the same;<a name="_ftnref282" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn282">[282]</a></p>
<p>c)  the forbidden concelebration of the Eucharistic  Sacrifice with ministers  of Ecclesial  Communities that do not have the  apostolic  succession nor acknowledge the sacramental dignity of  priestly Ordination;<a name="_ftnref283" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn283">[283]</a></p>
<p>d)  the  consecration for  sacrilegious ends of one   matter  without the other  in  the celebration of the Eucharist  or even  of both outside the celebration of the Eucharist.<a name="_ftnref284" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn284">[284]</a></p>
<p><strong>2. Grave Matters</strong></p>
<p>[173.] Although the gravity of a matter is to be judged in accordance with the common  teaching of the Church and the norms established by her, objectively to be  considered among grave matters is anything that puts at risk the validity and  dignity of the Most Holy Eucharist: namely, anything that contravenes what is  set out above in nn. 48-52, 56, 76-77, 79, 91-92, 94, 96, 101-102, 104, 106,  109, 111, 115, 117, 126, 131-133, 138, 153 and 168.<strong> </strong>Moreover, attention  should be given to the other prescriptions of the Code of Canon Law, and  especially what is laid down by canons 1364, 1369, 1373, 1376, 1380, 1384, 1385,  1386, and 1398.</p>
<p><strong>3. Other Abuses</strong></p>
<p>[174.] Furthermore, those actions that are brought about which are contrary to the  other matters treated elsewhere in this Instruction or in the norms established  by law are not to be considered of little account, but are to be numbered among  the other abuses to be carefully avoided and corrected.</p>
<p>[175.] The things set forth in this Instruction obviously do not encompass all the  violations against the Church and its discipline that are defined in the canons,  in the liturgical laws and in other norms of the Church for the sake of the  teaching of the Magisterium or sound tradition. Where something wrong has been  committed, it is to be corrected according to the norm of law.</p>
<p><strong>4. The Diocesan Bishop</strong></p>
<p>[176.] The  diocesan Bishop,  “since he is the principal dispenser of the mysteries of God, is to strive  constantly so that Christ’s faithful entrusted to his care may grow in grace  through the celebration of the sacraments, and that they may know and live the Paschal  Mystery”.<a name="_ftnref285" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn285">[285]</a> It is his responsibility, “within the limits of his  competence,  to issue norms on liturgical matters by which all are bound”.<a name="_ftnref286" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn286">[286]</a></p>
<p>[177.] “Since he must safeguard the unity of the  universal Church, the Bishop is  bound to promote the discipline common to the entire Church and  therefore to  insist upon the observance of all  ecclesiastical laws.  He is to be  watchful lest  abuses  encroach upon  ecclesiastical discipline,   especially as regards the  ministry of the Word,  the  celebration  of  the  Sacraments and  sacramentals,  the worship of God and the  veneration of the  Saints”.<a name="_ftnref287" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn287">[287]</a></p>
<p>[178.] Hence whenever a local  Ordinary or the  Ordinary of a religious Institute or of a Society of apostolic life  receives at least a plausible notice of a  delict  or abuse concerning  the Most Holy Eucharist,  let him carefully investigate, either  personally or by means of another worthy  cleric, concerning the facts and the circumstances as well as the   imputability.</p>
<p>[179.] Delicts against the faith as well as <em>graviora delicta </em>committed  in the celebration of the Eucharist and the other Sacraments are to be  referred without delay to the  Congregation  for the  Doctrine of the  Faith,  which “examines [them] and, if necessary, proceeds to the  declaration or  imposition of canonical sanctions according to the  norm of common or  proper law”.<a name="_ftnref288" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn288">[288]</a></p>
<p>[180.] Otherwise the  Ordinary should  proceed   according the norms of the sacred  canons,  imposing canonical   penalties if necessary, and bearing in mind in particular that which is  laid down by  canon 1326.  If the matter is serious, let him inform the  Congregation   for  Divine Worship and the  Discipline of the  Sacraments.</p>
<p><strong>5. The Apostolic See</strong></p>
<p>[181.] Whenever the  Congregation  for  Divine Worship  and the  Discipline of the  Sacraments receives at least a plausible  notice of a  delict  or an abuse concerning the Most Holy Eucharist,  it  informs the  Ordinary so that he may investigate the matter. When the  matter turns out to be  serious, the  Ordinary should send to the same  Dicastery as quickly as  possible a copy of the acts of the inquiry that has been  undertaken, and where necessary, the penalty imposed.</p>
<p>[182.]  In  more  difficult  cases  the  Ordinary, for  the sake of the good of the universal Church in the care for which he  too  has a part by virtue of his sacred Ordination, should not fail to handle  the  matter, having previously taken advice from the  Congregation  for   Divine Worship and the  Discipline of the  Sacraments. For its  part,  this Congregation,  on the strength of the faculties given to it by the  Roman  Pontiff,  according to the nature of the case, will assist the  Ordinary, granting him the  necessarydispensations<a name="_ftnref289" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn289">[289]</a> or giving him  instructions  or prescriptions, which he is to follow diligently.</p>
<p><strong>6. Complaints Regarding Abuses in Liturgical Matters</strong></p>
<p>[183.] In an altogether particular manner, let  everyone do all that is in their power  to ensure that the Most Holy  Sacrament of the Eucharist will be  protected from any and every  irreverence or  distortion  and that all  abuses  be thoroughly corrected.  This is a most serious duty incumbent  upon each and every one, and all are bound  to carry it out without any favouritism.</p>
<p>[184.] Any Catholic,  whether Priest or Deacon or lay member of Christ’s faithful, has the right to  lodge a complaint regarding a liturgical abuse to the diocesan Bishop or the competent Ordinary equivalent to him in law, or to  the  Apostolic See on account of the  primacy of the Roman Pontiff.<a name="_ftnref290" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn290">[290]</a> It is fitting, however, insofar as possible, that the report or complaint be  submitted first to the diocesan Bishop. This is naturally to be done in truth  and charity.</p>
<p><span style="color: #663300;"><strong><a name="CONCLUSION">CONCLUSION</a></strong></span></p>
<p>[185.] “Against the seeds of discord which daily experience shows to be so deeply ingrained in  human nature as a result of sin, there stands the creative power of the unity of  Christ’s body. For it is precisely by building up the Church that the Eucharist  establishes fellowship among men.”<a name="_ftnref291" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn291">[291]</a> It is therefore the hope of this Congregation for Divine Worship and the  Discipline of the Sacraments that also, by the diligent application of those  things that are recalled in this Instruction, human weakness may come to pose  less of an obstacle to the action of the Most Holy Sacrament of the Eucharist,  and that with all distortion set aside and every reprobated practice removed,<a name="_ftnref292" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn292">[292]</a> through the intercession of the Blessed Virgin Mary, “Woman of the  Eucharist”, the saving presence of Christ in the Sacrament of his Body and Blood  may shine brightly upon all people.</p>
<p>[186.] Let all Christ’s faithful participate in the Most Holy Eucharist as  fully, consciously and actively as they can,<a name="_ftnref293" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn293">[293]</a> honouring it lovingly by their devotion and the manner of their life. Let  Bishops, Priests and Deacons, in the exercise of the sacred ministry, examine  their consciences as regards the authenticity and fidelity of the actions they  have performed in the name of Christ and the Church in the celebration of the  Sacred Liturgy. Let each one of the sacred ministers ask himself, even with  severity, whether he has respected the rights of the lay members of Christ’s  faithful, who confidently entrust themselves and their children to him, relying  on him to fulfill for the faithful those sacred functions that the Church  intends to carry out in celebrating the sacred Liturgy at Christ’s command.<a name="_ftnref294" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn294">[294]</a> For each one should always remember that he is a servant of the Sacred  Liturgy.<a name="_ftnref295" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftn295">[295]</a></p>
<p>All things to the contrary notwithstanding.</p>
<p>This Instruction, prepared by the Congregation for Divine Worship and the  Discipline of the Sacraments by mandate of the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II in  collaboration with the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, was approved  by the same Pontiff on the Solemnity of St. Joseph, 19 March 2004, and he  ordered it to be published and to be observed immediately by all concerned.</p>
<p>From the offices of the Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of  the Sacraments, Rome, on the Solemnity of the Annunciation of the Lord, 25 March  2004.</p>
<p><strong>Francis Card. Arinze</strong><em><br />
Prefect</em></p>
<p><strong>Domenico Sorrentino</strong><em><strong><br />
</strong>Archbishop Secretary </em></p>
<hr />
<div id="ftn1">
<p><span style="color: #663300;"><strong>NOTES</strong></span></p>
<p><a name="_ftn1" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref1">[1]</a> Cf. Missale Romanum, ex decreto sacrosancti Oecumenici Concilii Vaticani        II instauratum, auctoritate Pauli Pp. VI promulgatum, Ioannis Pauli Pp. II        cura recognitum, editio typica tertia, diei 20 aprilis 2000, Typis        Vaticanis, 2002, Missa votiva de Dei misericordia, oratio super oblata, p.        1159.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn2">
<p><a name="_ftn2" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref2">[2]</a> Cf. <em>1 Cor</em> 11, 26; Missale Romanum<em>,</em> Prex Eucharistica,  acclamatio post consecrationem, p. 576; Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em> Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>, 17 April 2003, nn. 5, 11, 14, 18: AAS 95 (2003) pp.  436, 440-441, 442, 445.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn3">
<p><a name="_ftn3" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref3">[3]</a> Cf. <em>Is</em> 10: 33; 51, 22; Missale Romanum<em>,</em> In sollemnitate        Domini nostri Iesu Christi, universorum Regis, Praefatio, p. 499.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn4">
<p><a name="_ftn4" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref4">[4]</a> Cf.<em>1 Cor</em> 5: 7;  Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Decree on the Ministry and Life of Priests, <em>Presbyterorum ordinis,</em> 7  December 1965, n. 5;  John Paul II, Apostolic Exhortation., <em>Ecclesia in  Europa</em>, n. 75: AAS 95 (2003) pp. 649-719, here p. 693.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn5">
<p><a name="_ftn5" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref5">[5]</a> Cf. Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church, <em>Lumen gentium</em>, 21 November 1964,  n. 11.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn6">
<p><a name="_ftn6" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref6"> [6]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul  II, Encyclical Letter <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>,  17 April 2003, n. 21: AAS 95 (2003) p. 447.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn7">
<p><a name="_ftn7" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref7"> [7]</a> <em>Ibidem</em>: AAS 95 (2003) pp. 433-475.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn8">
<p><a name="_ftn8" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref8">[8]</a> <em>Ibidem,</em> n. 52: AAS 95 (2003) p. 468.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn9">
<p><a name="_ftn9" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref9">[9]</a> <em>Ibidem</em>.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn10">
<p><a name="_ftn10" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref10">[10]</a> <em>Ibidem</em>, n. 10: AAS 95 (2003) p. 439.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn11">
<p><a name="_ftn11" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref11">[11]</a> <em>Ibidem; </em>cf. Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Letter, <em>Vicesimus quintus annus,</em> 4  December 1988,  nn. 12-13: AAS 81 (1989)pp. 909-910; cf. also Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the  Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium,</em> 4 December 1963 n. 48.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn12">
<p><a name="_ftn12" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref12">[12]</a> Missale Romanum, Prex Eucharistica III, p. 588; cf. <em>1 Cor </em>12:  12-13; <em>Eph </em>4: 4.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn13">
<p><a name="_ftn13" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref13">[13]</a> Cf. Phil 2,5.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn14">
<p><a name="_ftn14" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref14">[14]</a> Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>, n.  10: AAS 95 (2003), p. 439.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn15">
<p><a name="_ftn15" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref15">[15]</a> <em>Ibidem</em>, n. 6: AAS 95 (2003) p. 437; cf. <em>Lk</em> 24: 31.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn16">
<p><a name="_ftn16" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref16">[16]</a> Cf. <em>Rom</em> 1: 20.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn17">
<p><a name="_ftn17" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref17">[17]</a> Cf. Missale Romanum, Praefatio I de Passione Domini, p. 528.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn18">
<p><a name="_ftn18" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref18">[18]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter <em>Veritatis splendor</em>, 6        August 1993, n. 35: AAS 85 (1993) pp. 1161-1162; Homily given at Camden        Yards, 9 October 1995, n. 7: <em>Insegnamenti di Giovanni Paolo II, XVII, 2        (1995),</em> Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1998, p. 788.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn19">
<p><a name="_ftn19" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref19">[19]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>,  n. 10: AAS 95 (2003) p. 439.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn20">
<p><a name="_ftn20" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref20">[20]</a> Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em> Sacrosanctum Concilium</em>, n. 24; cf. Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments,  Instruction <em>Varietates legitimae</em>, 25 January 1994, nn. 19 and 23: AAS 87  (1995) pp. 295-296, 297.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn21">
<p><a name="_ftn21" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref21">[21]</a> Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium</em>, n. 33.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn22">
<p><a name="_ftn22" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref22">[22]</a> Cf. St Irenaeus, <em>Adversus Haereses</em>, III, 2: SCh.<em>.</em>, 211,  24-31; St Augustine, <em>Epistula ad Ianuarium</em>: 54,I: PL 33,200: «Illa autem  quae non scripta, sed tradita custodimus, quae quidem toto terrarum orbe  servantur, datur intellegi vel ab ipsis Apostolis, vel plenariis conciliis,  quorum est Ecclesia saluberrima auctoritas, commendata atque statuta retineri.»; Pope John Paul II,  Encyclical Letter <em>Redemptoris missio</em>, 7 December 1990, nn. 53-54: AAS 83  (1991) pp. 300-302; Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Letter to the  Bishops of the Catholic Church on Certain Aspects of the Church as Communion, <em> Communionis notio</em>, 28 May 1992, nn. 7-10: AAS 85 (1993) pp. 842-844; Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments,  Instruction <em>Varietates legitimae</em>, n. 26: AAS 87 (1995) pp. 298-299.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn23">
<p><a name="_ftn23" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref23">[23]</a> Cf. Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium</em>, n. 21.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn24">
<p><a name="_ftn24" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref24">[24]</a> Cf. Pope Pius XII, Apostolic Constitution <em>Sacramentum Ordinis</em>, 30  November 1947: AAS 40 (1948) p. 5; Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith,  Declaration <em>Inter insigniores</em>, 15 October 1976, part IV: AAS 69 (1977)  pp. 107-108; Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments,  Instruction <em>Varietates legitimae</em>, n. 25: AAS 87 (1995) p. 298.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn25">
<p><a name="_ftn25" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref25">[25]</a> Cf. Pope Pius XII, Encyclical Letter <em>Mediator Dei</em>, 20 November  1947: AAS 39 (1947) p. 540.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn26">
<p><a name="_ftn26" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref26">[26]</a> Cf. S. Congregation for the Sacraments and Divine Worship, Instruction <em> Inaestimabile donum</em>, 3 April 1980: AAS 72 (1980) p. 333.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn27">
<p><a name="_ftn27" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref27">[27]</a> Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>, n.  52: AAS 95 (2003), p. 468.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn28">
<p><a name="_ftn28" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref28">[28]</a> Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium</em>, nn. 4,38;  Decree on the Catholic Eastern Churches, <em>Orientalium Ecclesiarum</em>, 21  November 1964, nn. 1,2,6; Pope Paul VI, Apostolic Constitution <em>Missale  Romanum</em>: AAS 61 (1969) pp. 217-222; Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  n. 399; Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments,  Instruction <em>Liturgiam authenticam</em>, 28 March 2001, n. 4: AAS 93 (2001) pp.  685-726, here p.  686.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn29">
<p><a name="_ftn29" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref29">[29]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Exhortation <em>Ecclesia in Europa</em>, n.  72: AAS 95 (2003) p. 000.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn30">
<p><a name="_ftn30" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref30">[30]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>,  n. 23: AAS 95 (2003) pp. 448-449; S. Congregation of Rites, Instruction <em> Eucharisticum mysterium</em>, 25 May 1967, n. 6: AAS 59 (1967) p. 545.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn31">
<p><a name="_ftn31" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref31">[31]</a> S. Congregation for the Sacraments and Divine Worship, Instruction <em> Inaestimabile donum</em>: AAS 72 (1980) pp. 332-333.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn32">
<p><a name="_ftn32" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref32">[32]</a> Cf. 1 Cor 11,17-34; Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de  Eucharistia</em>, n. 52: AAS 95 (2003) pp. 467-468.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn33">
<p><a name="_ftn33" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref33">[33]</a> Cf. <em>Code of C anon Law</em>, 25 January 1983, can. 1752.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn34">
<p><a name="_ftn34" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref34">[34]</a> Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium</em>, n. 22 §1;  cf. <em>Code of Canon Law</em>, can. 838 §1.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn35">
<p><a name="_ftn35" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref35">[35]</a> <em>Code of Canon Law</em>, can. 331; cf. Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church, <em>Lumen gentium</em>, n. 22.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn36">
<p><a name="_ftn36" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref36">[36]</a> <em>Code of Canon Law</em>, can. 838 §2.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn37">
<p><a name="_ftn37" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref37">[37]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Constitution, <em>Pastor bonus</em>, 28  June 1988: AAS 80 (1988) pp. 841-924, here artt. 62, 63, and 66, pp. 876-877.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn38">
<p><a name="_ftn38" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref38">[38]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>,  n. 52: AAS 95 (2003) p. 468.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn39">
<p><a name="_ftn39" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref39">[39]</a> Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Decree on the Pastoral Office of  Bishops, <em>Christus Dominus</em>, 28 October 1965, n. 15; cf. also the  Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium</em>, n. 41; <em> Code of Canon Law</em>, can. 387.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn40">
<p><a name="_ftn40" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref40">[40]</a> Prayer for the Consecration of a Bishop in the Byzantine Rite: <em> Euchologion to mega</em>, Rome, 1873, p. 139.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn41">
<p><a name="_ftn41" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref41">[41]</a> Cf. St. Ignatius of Antioch, <em>Ad Smyrn.</em> 8,1: ed. F.X. Funk, I, p. 282.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn42">
<p><a name="_ftn42" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref42">[42]</a> Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church, <em> Lumen gentium</em>, n. 26; cf. S. Congregation of Rites, Instruction, <em> Eucharisticum mysterium</em>, n. 7: AAS 59 (1967) p. 545; cf. also Pope John Paul II,  Apostolic Exhortation, <em>Pastores gregis</em>, 16 October 2003, nn. 32-41: <em> L’Osservatore Romano</em>, 17 October 2003, pp. 6-8.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn43">
<p><a name="_ftn43" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref43">[43]</a> Cf. Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council,  Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium</em>, n. 41; cf. St. Ignatius of  Antioch, <em>Ad Magn. 7</em>, <em>Ad Philad.</em> 4, <em>Ad Smyrn</em>. 8: ed. F.X. Funk, I,  pp. 236, 266, 281; Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis, n. 22; cf. also <em> Code of Canon Law</em>, can. 389.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn44">
<p><a name="_ftn44" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref44">[44]</a> Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council,  Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Lumen gentium</em>, n. 26.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn45">
<p><a name="_ftn45" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref45">[45]</a> <em>Code of Canon Law</em>, can. 838 §4.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn46">
<p><a name="_ftn46" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref46">[46]</a> Cf. Consilium  for Implementing the Constitution on the Liturgy, Dubium: <em>Notitiae</em> 1 (1965) p. 254.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn47">
<p><a name="_ftn47" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref47">[47]</a> Cf. Acts 20,28; Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church, <em>Lumen gentium</em>, nn. 21 and 27;  Decree on the Pastoral Office of Bishops in the Church, <em>Christus Dominus</em>,  n. 3.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn48">
<p><a name="_ftn48" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref48">[48]</a> Cf. S. Congregation for Divine Worship, Instruction, <em>Liturgicae  instaurationes</em>, 5 September 1970: AAS 62 (1970) p. 694.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn49">
<p><a name="_ftn49" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref49">[49]</a> Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the  Church, <em>Lumen gentium</em>, n. 21; Decree on the Pastoral Office of Bishops in  the Church, <em>Christus Dominus</em>, n. 3.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn50">
<p><a name="_ftn50" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref50">[50]</a> Cf. Caeremoniale Episcoporum ex decreto sacrosancti Oecumenici  Concilii        Vaticani II instauratum, auctoritate Ioannis Pauli Pp. II  promulgatum, editio typica, 14 September 1984, Vatican Polyglot Press,  1985,  n. 10</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn51">
<p><a name="_ftn51" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref51">[51]</a> Cf. Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis, n. 387.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn52">
<p><a name="_ftn52" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref52">[52]</a> Cf. <em>ibidem</em>, n. 22.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn53">
<p><a name="_ftn53" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref53">[53]</a> Cf. S. Congregation for Divine Worship, Instruction, <em>Liturgicae  instaurationes</em>: AAS 62 (1970) p. 694.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn54">
<p><a name="_ftn54" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref54">[54]</a> Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council,  Dogmatic Constitution on the Church, <em>Lumen gentium</em>, n. 27; cf<em>. 2 Cor</em> 4,15.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn55">
<p><a name="_ftn55" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref55">[55]</a> Cf. <em>Code of Canon Law</em>, canons 397 §1; 678 §1.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn56">
<p><a name="_ftn56" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref56">[56]</a> Cf. <em>ibidem</em>, canon 683 §1.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn57">
<p><a name="_ftn57" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref57">[57]</a><em>Ibidem</em>,        canon 392.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn58">
<p><a name="_ftn58" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref58">[58]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Letter <em>Vicesimus quintus annus</em>, n.  21: AAS 81 (1989) p. 917; Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium</em>, nn. 45-46; Pope Pius XII,  Encyclical Letter <em>Mediator Dei</em>: AAS 39 (1947) p. 562.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn59">
<p><a name="_ftn59" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref59">[59]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Letter <em>Vicesimus quintus annus</em>, n.  20: AAS 81 (1989) p. 916.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn60">
<p><a name="_ftn60" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref60">[60]</a> Cf. <em>ibidem</em>.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn61">
<p><a name="_ftn61" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref61">[61]</a> Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium</em>, n. 44; Congregation for Bishops, Letter sent to  the Presidents of the Conferences of Bishops together with the Congregation for  the Evangelization of Peoples, 21 June 1999, n. 9: AAS 91 (1999) p. 999.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn62">
<p><a name="_ftn62" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref62">[62]</a> Cf. Congregation for Divine Worship, Instruction <em>Liturgicae  instaurationis</em>, n. 12: AAS 62 (1970) pp. 692-704; cf., here p. 703.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn63">
<p><a name="_ftn63" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref63">[63]</a> Cf. Congregation For Divine Worship, <em>Declaration on Eucharistic Prayers  and liturgical experimentation</em>, 21 March 1988: <em>Notitiae</em> 24 (1988) pp.  234-236.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn64">
<p><a name="_ftn64" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref64">[64]</a> Cf. Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments,  Instruction <em>Varietates legitimae</em>: AAS 87 (1995) pp. 288-314.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn65">
<p><a name="_ftn65" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref65">[65]</a> Cf. <em>Code of Canon Law</em>, can. 838 § 3; S. Congregation of Rites,  Instruction <em>Inter Oecumenici</em>, 26 September 1964, n. 31: AAS 56 (1964) p.  883; Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments,  Instruction <em>Liturgiam authenticam</em>, nn. 79-80: AAS 93 (2001) pp. 711-713.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn66">
<p><a name="_ftn66" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref66">[66]</a> Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Decree on the Ministry and Life of  Priests, <em>Presbyterorum ordinis</em>, 7 December 1965, n. 7; Pontificale Romanum, ed. 1962:  Ordo consecrationis sacerdotalis, in Praefatione; Pontificale Romanum <em>ex  decreto sacrosancti Oecumenici Concilii Vaticani II renovatum, auctoritate Pauli  Pp. VI editum, Ioannis Pauli Pp. II cura recognitum</em>: De Ordinatione Episcopi,  presbyterorum et diaconorum, editio typica altera, 29 June 1989, Typis  Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1990, cap. II: De Ordin. presbyterorum, Praenotanda, n.  101.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn67">
<p><a name="_ftn67" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref67">[67]</a> St. Ignatius of Antioch, <em>Ad Philad.</em>, 4: ed. F.X. Funk, I, p. 266; Pope St. Cornelius I,  cited by St. Cyprian, Letter 48,2: ed. G. Hartel, III,2, p. 610.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn68">
<p><a name="_ftn68" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref68">[68]</a> Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church, <em>Lumen gentium</em>, n. 28.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn69">
<p><a name="_ftn69" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref69">[69]</a> Cf. <em>ibidem</em>.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn70">
<p><a name="_ftn70" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref70">[70]</a> John Paul II, Encyclical Letter <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>, n. 52; cf.  n. 29: AAS 95 (2003) pp. 467-468; 452-435.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn71">
<p><a name="_ftn71" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref71">[71]</a> Pontificale Romanum, De Ordinatione Episcopi, presbyterorum et diaconorum,  editio typica altera: <em>De Ordinatione Presbyterorum</em>, n. 124; cf. Missale Romanum,  Feria V in Hebdomada Sancta: Ad Missam chrismatis, Renovatio promissionum  sacerdotalium, p. 292.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn72">
<p><a name="_ftn72" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref72">[72]</a> Cf. Ecumenical Council of Trent, Session VII, 3 March 1547, Decree on the  Sacraments, canon 13, DS 1613; Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution  on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium</em>, n. 22; Pope Pius XII,  Encyclical Letter <em>Mediator Dei</em>: AAS 39 (1947) pp. 544, 546-547, 562; <em> Codex Iuris Canonici</em>, can 846, § 1; Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  n. 24.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn73">
<p><a name="_ftn73" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref73">[73]</a> St. Ambrose, <em>De Virginitate</em>, n. 48: PL 16, 278.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn74">
<p><a name="_ftn74" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref74">[74]</a> <em>Code of Canon Law</em>, can. 528 § 2.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn75">
<p><a name="_ftn75" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref75">[75]</a> Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council,  Decree on the Ministry and Life of Priests, <em>Presbyterorum Ordinis</em>, n. 5.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn76">
<p><a name="_ftn76" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref76">[76]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>,  n. 5: AAS 95 (2003) p. 436.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn77">
<p><a name="_ftn77" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref77">[77]</a> Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church, <em> Lumen gentium, </em>n. 29; cf. <em>Constitutiones Ecclesiae Aegypticae, </em>III,  2: ed. F.X. Funk, <em>Didascalia</em>, II, p. 103; <em>Statuta Ecclesiae Ant</em>.,        37-41: ed. D. Mansi  3, 954.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn78">
<p><a name="_ftn78" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref78">[78]</a> Cf. <em>Acts</em> 6,3.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn79">
<p><a name="_ftn79" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref79">[79]</a> <em>Jn</em> 13,35.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn80">
<p><a name="_ftn80" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref80">[80]</a> <em>Matt</em> 20,28.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn81">
<p><a name="_ftn81" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref81">[81]</a> Cf. Luke 22,27.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn82">
<p><a name="_ftn82" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref82">[82]</a> Cf. Caeremoniale Episcoporum, nn. 9, 23. Cf. Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council,  Dogmatic Constitution on the Church, <em>Lumen gentium</em>, n. 29.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn83">
<p><a name="_ftn83" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref83">[83]</a> Cf. Pontificale Romanum, De Ordinatione Episcopi, presbyterorum et        diaconorum, editio typica altera, cap. III, <em>De Ordin. diaconorum</em>,        n. 199.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn84">
<p><a name="_ftn84" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref84">[84]</a> Cf. <em>1 Tim</em> 3,9.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn85">
<p><a name="_ftn85" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref85">[85]</a> Cf. Pontificale Romanum, De Ordinatione Episcopi, presbyterorum et        diaconorum, editio typica altera, cap. III, <em>De Ordin. diaconorum</em>, n. 200.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn86">
<p><a name="_ftn86" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref86">[86]</a> Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium</em>, n. 10.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn87">
<p><a name="_ftn87" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref87">[87]</a> Cf. <em>ibidem</em>, n. 41; Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council,  Dogmatic Constitution on the Church, <em>Lumen gentium</em>, n. 11; Decree on the  Ministry and Life of Priests, <em>Presbyterorum ordinis</em>, nn. 2,5,6; Decree on  the Pastoral Office of Bishops, <em>Christus Dominus</em>, n. 30, Decree on  Ecumenism, <em>Unitatis redintegratio</em>, 21 November 1964, n. 15; S. Congregation of Rites,  Instruction <em>Eucharisticum mysterium</em>, nn. 3e, 6: AAS 59 (1967) pp. 542,  544-545; Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis, n. 16.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn88">
<p><a name="_ftn88" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref88">[88]</a> Cf. Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium</em>, n. 26; Missale Romanum,  Institutio Generalis, n. 91.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn89">
<p><a name="_ftn89" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref89">[89]</a> <em>1 Pet</em> 2,9; cf. 2,4-5.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn90">
<p><a name="_ftn90" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref90">[90]</a> Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis, n. 91; cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution  on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium</em>, n. 41.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn91">
<p><a name="_ftn91" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref91">[91]</a> Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church, <em>Lumen gentium</em>, n. 10.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn92">
<p><a name="_ftn92" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref92">[92]</a> Cf. St. Thomas Aquinas, <em>Summa Theologica</em>, III, q. 63, a. 2.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn93">
<p><a name="_ftn93" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref93">[93]</a> Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church, <em> Lumen gentium</em>, n. 10; cf. Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter <em>Ecclesia  de Eucharistia</em>, n. 28: AAS 95 (2003) p. 452.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn94">
<p><a name="_ftn94" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref94">[94]</a> Cf. <em>Acts</em> 2,42-47.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn95">
<p><a name="_ftn95" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref95">[95]</a> Cf. <em>Rom</em> 12,1.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn96">
<p><a name="_ftn96" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref96">[96]</a> Cf. <em>1 Pet</em> 3,15; 2,4-10.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn97">
<p><a name="_ftn97" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref97">[97]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>,  nn. 12-18: AAS 95 (2003) p. 441-445; Letter <em>Dominicae Cenae</em>, 24 February  1980, n. 9: AAS 72 (1980) pp. 129-133.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn98">
<p><a name="_ftn98" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref98">[98]</a> Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>, n.  10: AAS 95 (2003) p. 439.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn99">
<p><a name="_ftn99" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref99">[99]</a> Cf. Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium</em>, nn. 30-31.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn100">
<p><a name="_ftn100" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref100">[100]</a> Cf. S. Congregation for Divine Worship, Instruction <em>Liturgicae  instaurationes</em>, n. 1: AAS 62 (1970) p. 695.<em> </em></p>
</div>
<div id="ftn101">
<p><a name="_ftn101" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref101">[101]</a> Cf. Missale Romanum, Feria secunda post Dominica V in Quadragesima,        Collecta, p. 258.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn102">
<p><a name="_ftn102" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref102">[102]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Letter <em>Novo Millennio ineunte</em>, 6  January 2001, n. 21: AAS 93 (2001) p. 280; cf. <em>Jn</em> 20,28.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn103">
<p><a name="_ftn103" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref103">[103]</a> Cf. Pope Pius XII, Encyclical Letter <em>Mediator Dei</em>: AAS 39 (1947) p.  586; cf. also Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the  Church, <em>Lumen gentium</em>, n. 67; Pope Paul VI, Apostolic Exhortation <em> Marialis cultus</em>, 11 February 1974, n. 24: AAS 66 (1974) pp. 113-168, here p.  134; Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments, <em> Direttorio su pietà popolare e Liturgia</em>, 17 December 2001.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn104">
<p><a name="_ftn104" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref104">[104]</a> Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Letter, <em>Rosarium Virginis Mariae</em>, 16  October 2002: AAS 95 (2003) pp. 5-36.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn105">
<p><a name="_ftn105" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref105">[105]</a> Cf. Pope Pius XII, Encyclical Letter <em>Mediator Dei</em>: AAS 39 (1947) p.  586-587.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn106">
<p><a name="_ftn106" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref106">[106]</a> Cf. Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments,  Instruction, <em>Varietates legitimae</em>, n. 22: AAS 87 (1995) p. 297.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn107">
<p><a name="_ftn107" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref107">[107]</a> Cf. Pope Pius XII, Encyclical Letter, <em>Mediator Dei</em>: AAS 39 (1947)  p. 553.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn108">
<p><a name="_ftn108" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref108">[108]</a> Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>, n.  29: AAS 95 (2003) p. 453; cf. Fourth Lateran Ecumenical Council, 11-30 November  1215, Chapter I: DS 802; Ecumenical Council of Trent, Session XXIII, 15 July  1563, Doctrine and Canons on Sacred Order, Chapter 4: DS 1767-1770; Pope Pius XII,  Encyclical Letter, <em>Mediator Dei</em>: AAS 39 (1947) p. 553.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn109">
<p><a name="_ftn109" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref109">[109]</a> Cf. <em>Code of Canon Law</em>, can. 230 § 2; cf. also the Missale Romanum,  Institutio Generalis, n. 97.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn110">
<p><a name="_ftn110" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref110">[110]</a> Cf. Missale Romanum, General Instruction, n. 109.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn111">
<p><a name="_ftn111" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref111">[111]</a> Cf. Pope Paul VI, Apostolic Letter (Motu Proprio) <em>Ministeria quaedam</em>,        15 August 1972, nn. VI-XII; Pontificale Romanum <em>ex decreto sacrosancti        oecumenici Concilii Vaticani II instauratum, auctoritate Pauli Pp. VI        promulgatum</em>, De institutione lectorum et acolythorum, de admissione        inter candidatos ad diaconatum et presbyteratum, de sacro caelibatu        amplectendo, editio typica, 3 December 1972, Typis Polyglottis Vaticanis,        1973, p. 10: AAS 64 (1972) pp. 529-534, here pp. 532-533; <em>Code of Canon        Law</em>, can. 230 §1; Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis, nn. 98-99,        187-193.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn112">
<p><a name="_ftn112" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref112">[112]</a> Cf. Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis, nn. 187-190, 193; <em>Code of  Canon Law</em>, can. 230 §2-3.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn113">
<p><a name="_ftn113" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref113">[113]</a> Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium</em>, n. 24; S. Congregation for the Sacraments and Divine Worship,  Instruction, <em>Inaestimabile donum</em>, nn. 2 and 18: AAS 72 (1980) pp. 334,  338; Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis, nn. 101, 194-198; <em> Code of Canon  Law</em>, can 230 §2-3.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn114">
<p><a name="_ftn114" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref114">[114]</a> Cf. Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis, nn. 100-107.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn115">
<p><a name="_ftn115" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref115">[115]</a> <em>Ibidem</em>, n. 91; cf. Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council,  Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium</em>, n. 28.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn116">
<p><a name="_ftn116" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref116">[116]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Allocution to the Conference of Bishops of the  Antilles, 7 May 2002, n. 2: AAS 94 (2002) pp. 575-577; Post-Synodal Apostolic  Exhortation, <em>Christifideles laici</em>, 30 December 1988, n. 23: AAS 81 (1989)  pp. 393-521, here pp. 429-431; Congregation for the Clergy et al., Instruction, <em>Ecclesiae de mysterio</em>, 15 August 1997, Theological Principles, n. 4: AAS  89 (1997) pp. 860-861.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn117">
<p><a name="_ftn117" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref117">[117]</a> Cf. Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium</em>, n. 19.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn118">
<p><a name="_ftn118" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref118">[118]</a> S. Congregation for Divine Worship, Instruction, <em>Immensae caritatis</em>,  29 January 1973: AAS 65 (1973) p. 266.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn119">
<p><a name="_ftn119" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref119">[119]</a> Cf. S. Congregation of Rites, Instruction, <em>De Musica sacra</em>, 3  September 1958, n. 93c: AAS 50 (1958) p. 656.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn120">
<p><a name="_ftn120" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref120">[120]</a> Cf. Pontifical Council for the Interpretation of Legislative Texts,  Response to dubium, 11 July 1992: AAS 86 (1994) pp. 541-542; Congregation for  Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments, Letter to the Presidents of  Conferences of Bishops on the liturgical service of laypersons, 15 March 1994: <em>Notitiae</em> 30 (1994) pp. 333-335, 347-348.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn121">
<p><a name="_ftn121" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref121">[121]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Constitution, <em>Pastor Bonus</em>, art.  65: AAS 80 (1988) p. 877.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn122">
<p><a name="_ftn122" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref122">[122]</a> Cf. Pontifical Council for the  Interpretation of Legislative Texts,  Response to dubium, 11 July 1992: AAS 86 (1994) pp. 541-542; Congregation for  Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments, Letter to the Presidents of  the Conferences of Bishops concerning the liturgical service of laypersons, 15  March 1994: <em>Notitiae </em>30 (1994) pp.  333-335, 347-348; Letter to a Bishop,  27 July 2001: <em>Notitiae</em> 38 (2002) 46-54.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn123">
<p><a name="_ftn123" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref123">[123]</a> Cf. <em>Code of Canon Law</em>, can. 924 §2; Missale Romanum, Institutio  Generalis, n. 320.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn124">
<p><a name="_ftn124" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref124">[124]</a> Cf. S. Congregation for the Discipline of the Sacraments, Instruction, <em> Dominus Salvator noster</em>, 26 March 1929, n. 1: AAS 21 (1929) pp. 631-642,  here p. 632.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn125">
<p><a name="_ftn125" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref125">[125]</a> Cf. <em>ibidem</em>, n. II: AAS 21 (1929) p. 635.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn126">
<p><a name="_ftn126" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref126">[126]</a> Cf. Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis, n. 321.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn127">
<p><a name="_ftn127" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref127">[127]</a> Cf. Lk 22,18; <em>Code of Canon Law</em>, can. 924 §§ 1, 3; Missale Romanum,  Institutio Generalis, n. 322.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn128">
<p><a name="_ftn128" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref128">[128]</a> Cf. Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis, n. 323.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn129">
<p><a name="_ftn129" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref129">[129]</a> Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Letter, <em>Vicesimus quintus annus</em>, n.  13, AAS 81 (1989)</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn130">
<p><a name="_ftn130" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref130">[130]</a> S. Congregation for the Sacraments and Divine Worship, Instruction, <em> Inaestimabile donum</em>, n. 5: AAS 72 (1980) pp. 335.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn131">
<p><a name="_ftn131" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref131">[131]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>,  n. 28: AAS 95 (2003) p. 452; Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis, n. 147; S. Congregation for Divine Worship,  Instruction, <em>Liturgicae instaurationes</em>, n. 4: AAS 62 (1970) p. 698; S. Congregation for the Sacraments and Divine Worship,  Instruction, <em>Inaestimabile donum</em>, n. 4: AAS 72 (1980) p. 334.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn132">
<p><a name="_ftn132" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref132">[132]</a>Missale Romanum,        Institutio Generalis, n. 32.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn133">
<p><a name="_ftn133" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref133">[133]</a> <em>Ibidem</em>, n. 147; cf. Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em> Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>, n. 28: AAS 95 (2003) p. 452; cf. also Congregation for the Sacraments and Divine Worship,  Instruction, <em>Inaestimabile donum</em>, n. 4: AAS 72 (1980) pp. 334-335.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn134">
<p><a name="_ftn134" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref134">[134]</a> Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>, n.  39: AAS 95 (2003) p. 459.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn135">
<p><a name="_ftn135" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref135">[135]</a> Cf. S. Congregation for Divine Worship, Instruction, <em>Liturgicae  instaurationes</em>, n. 2b: AAS 62 (1970) p. 696.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn136">
<p><a name="_ftn136" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref136">[136]</a> Cf. Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis, nn. 356-362.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn137">
<p><a name="_ftn137" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref137">[137]</a> Cf. Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium</em>, n. 51.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn138">
<p><a name="_ftn138" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref138">[138]</a> Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis, n. 57; cf. Pope John Paul II,  Apostolic Letter, <em>Vicesimus quintus annus</em>, n. 13: AAS 81 (1989) p. 910; Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith,  Declaration, <em>Dominus Iesus</em>, on the unicity and salvific universality of  Jesus Christ and the Church, 6 August 2000: AAS 92 (2000) pp. 742-765.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn139">
<p><a name="_ftn139" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref139">[139]</a> Missale Romanum, General        Instruction, n. 60.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn140">
<p><a name="_ftn140" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref140">[140]</a> Cf. <em>ibidem</em>, nn. 59-60.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn141">
<p><a name="_ftn141" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref141">[141]</a> Cf., e.g., Rituale Romanum, <em>ex decreto sacrosancti Oecumenici Concilii        Vaticani II renovatum, auctoritate Pauli Pp. VI editum Ioannis Pauli Pp. II cura recognitum</em>: Ordo celebrandi Matrimonium, editio typica altera, 19 March 1990, Typis  Polyglottis Vaticanis 1991, n. 125; Roman Ritual, renewed by decree of the  Second Vatican Ecumenical Council and promulgated by authority of Pope Paul VI:  Order for Anointing of the Sick and for their Pastoral Care, <em>editio typica</em>,  7 December 1972, Vatican Polyglot Press, 1972, n. 72.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn142">
<p><a name="_ftn142" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref142">[142]</a> Cf. <em>Code of Canon Law</em>, can 767 §1.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn143">
<p><a name="_ftn143" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref143">[143]</a> Cf. Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis, n. 66; cf. also the <em>Code of  Canon Law</em>, can. 6, §1, 2; also can. 767 §1, regarding which other noteworthy  prescriptions may be found in Congregation for the Clergy et al., Instruction, <em>Ecclesiae de mysterio</em>, Practical Provisions, art. 3 § 1: AAS 89 (1997) p.  865.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn144">
<p><a name="_ftn144" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref144">[144]</a> Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis, n. 66; cf. also the <em>Code of  Canon Law</em>, can 767 §1.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn145">
<p><a name="_ftn145" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref145">[145]</a> Cf. Congregation for the Clergy et al., Instruction, <em>Ecclesiae de  mysterio</em>, Practical Provisions, art. 3 §1: AAS 89 (1997) p. 865; cf. also  the <em>Code of Canon Law</em>, can. 6 §1, 2; Pontifical Commission for the Authentic Interpretation of the Code of Canon Law,  Response to dubium, 20 June 1987: AAS 79 (1987) p. 1249.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn146">
<p><a name="_ftn146" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref146">[146]</a> Cf. Congregation for the Clergy et al., Instruction, <em>Ecclesiae de  mysterio</em>, Practical Provisions, art. 3 § 1: AAS 89 (1997) pp. 864-865.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn147">
<p><a name="_ftn147" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref147">[147]</a> Cf. Ecumenical Council of  Trent,  Session XXII, 17 September 1562, on the Most Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, Chapter  8: DS 1749; Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis, n. 65.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn148">
<p><a name="_ftn148" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref148">[148]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Allocution to a number of Bishops from the United  States of America who had come to Rome for a visit “ad Limina Apostolorum”, 28  May 1993, n. 2: AAS 86 (1994) p. 330.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn149">
<p><a name="_ftn149" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref149">[149]</a> Cf. <em>Code of Canon Law</em>, can. 386 §1.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn150">
<p><a name="_ftn150" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref150">[150]</a> Cf. Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis, n. 73.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn151">
<p><a name="_ftn151" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref151">[151]</a> Cf. <em>ibidem</em>, n. 154.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn152">
<p><a name="_ftn152" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref152">[152]</a> Cf. <em>ibidem</em>, nn. 82, 154.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn153">
<p><a name="_ftn153" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref153">[153]</a> Cf. <em>ibidem</em>, n. 83.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn154">
<p><a name="_ftn154" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref154">[154]</a> Cf. S. Congregation for Divine Worship, Instruction, <em>Liturgicae  instaurationes</em>, n. 5: AAS 62 (1970) p. 699.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn155">
<p><a name="_ftn155" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref155">[155]</a> Cf. Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis, nn. 83, 240, 321.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn156">
<p><a name="_ftn156" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref156">[156]</a> Cf. Congregation For the Clergy et al., Instruction, <em>Ecclesiae de  mysterio</em>, Practical Provisions, art. 3 §2: AAS 89 (1997) p. 865.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn157">
<p><a name="_ftn157" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref157">[157]</a> Cf. especially the General Instruction of the Liturgy of the Hours, nn.  93-98; Roman Ritual, revised by decree of the Second Vatican Ecumenical Council  and published by authority of Pope John Paul II: Book of Blessings, editio  typica, 31 May 1984, General Introduction, n. 28; Order of Crowning an Image of  the Blessed Virgin Mary, editio typica, 25 March 1981, nn. 10 and 14; S. Congregation for Divine Worship,  Instruction, on Masses with Particular Groups, <em>Actio pastoralis</em>, 15 May  1969: AAS 61 (1969) pp. 806-811; Directory for Masses with Children, Pueros  baptizatos, 1 November 1973:AAS 66 (1974) pp. 30-46; Missale Romanum, Institutio  Generalis, n. 21.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn158">
<p><a name="_ftn158" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref158">[158]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Letter (Motu Proprio), <em>Misericordia  Dei</em>, 7 April 2002, n. 2: AAS 94 (2002) p. 455; Cf. Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments,  Response to Dubium: <em>Notitiae </em>37 (2001) pp. 259-260.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn159">
<p><a name="_ftn159" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref159">[159]</a> Cf. S. Congregation for Divine Worship, Instruction, <em>Liturgicae  instaurationes</em>, n. 9: AAS 62 (1970) p. 702.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn160">
<p><a name="_ftn160" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref160">[160]</a> Ecumenical Council of Trent, Session XIII, 11  October 1551,  Decree on  the Most Holy Eucharist, Chapter 2:  DS 1638; cf. Session XXII, 17   September  1562,  On the Most Holy Sacrifice of the Mass,  Chapters 1-2:   DS 1740, 1743; S. Congregation of Rites, Instruction, <em>Eucharisticum  mysterium,</em> n. 35: AAS 59 (1967) p. 560.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn161">
<p><a name="_ftn161" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref161">[161]</a> Cf. Missale Romanum, Ordo Missae, n. 4, p. 505.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn162">
<p><a name="_ftn162" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref162">[162]</a>Missale Romanum,        Institutio Generalis, n. 51.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn163">
<p><a name="_ftn163" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref163">[163]</a> Cf. <em>1 Cor</em> 11: 28.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn164">
<p><a name="_ftn164" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref164">[164]</a>Cf. <em>Code of Canon Law,</em> can. 916; cf.  Ecumenical Council of Trent, Session XIII, 11  October   1551,  Decree on the Most Holy Eucharist,  Chapter  7:  DS  1646-1647;  Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia, </em> n. 36: AAS 95 (2003) pp.  457-458; S. Congregation of Rites, Instruction,  <em>Eucharisticum mysterium,</em> n. 35: AAS 59 (1967) p. 561.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn165">
<p><a name="_ftn165" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref165">[165]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia, </em> n. 42: AAS 95 (2003) p.  461.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn166">
<p><a name="_ftn166" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref166">[166]</a> Cf. <em>Code of Canon Law</em>, n. 844 § 1; Pope John Paul II, Encyclical  Letter <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>, nn. 45-46: AAS 95 (2003) pp. 463-464; cf.  also Pontifical Council for the Promotion of Christian Unity, Directory for the  application of the principles and norms on ecumenism, <em>La recherche de l’unité</em>,  nn. 130-131: AAS 85 (1993) 1039-1119, here p. 1089.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn167">
<p><a name="_ftn167" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref167">[167]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>,  n. 46: AAS 95 (2003) pp. 463-464.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn168">
<p><a name="_ftn168" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref168">[168]</a> Cf. S. Congregation of Rites, Instruction, <em>Eucharisticum mysterium,</em> n. 35: AAS 59 (1967) p. 561.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn169">
<p><a name="_ftn169" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref169">[169]</a> Cf.        <em>Code of Canon Law, </em>can. 914;  S. Congregation for the Discipline of the Sacraments, Declaration, <em>Sanctus  Pontifex</em>,  diei 24 maii 1973: AAS 65 (1973) p. 410; S. Congregation for the  Sacraments and Divine Worship and S. Congregation for the Clergy, Letter to the  Presidents of the Bishops’ Conferences. Episcoporum, <em>In quibusdam</em>, 31  March 1977<em>: Enchiridion Documentorum Instaurationis Liturgicae</em>, II, pp. 142-144; S. Congregation for the Sacraments and Divine Worship and S. Congregation for the Clergy,  Response to dubium, 20 May 1977: AAS 69 (1977) p. 427.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn170">
<p><a name="_ftn170" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref170">[170]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Letter, <em>Dies Domini</em>, 31  May 1998, nn. 31-34: AAS 90 (1998) pp. 713-766,  here pp. 731-734.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn171">
<p><a name="_ftn171" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref171">[171]</a> Cf.        <em>Code of Canon Law</em>,can. 914.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn172">
<p><a name="_ftn172" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref172">[172]</a> Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council,  Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium, </em>n. 55.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn173">
<p><a name="_ftn173" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref173">[173]</a> Cf. S. Congregation of Rites, Instruction, <em>Eucharisticum mysterium,</em> n. 31: AAS 59 (1967) p. 558; Pontifical Commission for the  Authentic   Interpretation of  the Code of Canon Law, Response to dubium, 1 June  1988: AAS 80 (1988) p. 1373.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn174">
<p><a name="_ftn174" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref174">[174]</a>Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  n.  85.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn175">
<p><a name="_ftn175" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref175">[175]</a> Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council,  Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium, </em>n. 55; S. Congregation of Rites,  Instruction, <em>Eucharisticum mysterium,</em> n. 31: AAS 59 (1967) p. 558;  Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  nn.        85, 157, 243.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn176">
<p><a name="_ftn176" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref176">[176]</a> Cf.  Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  n. 160.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn177">
<p><a name="_ftn177" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref177">[177]</a><em>Code of Canon Law</em>, can. 843 § 1; cf. can. 915.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn178">
<p><a name="_ftn178" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref178">[178]</a> Cf.  Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  n. 161.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn179">
<p><a name="_ftn179" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref179">[179]</a>Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments,  Dubium: <em>Notitiae</em> 35 (1999)  pp. 160-161.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn180">
<p><a name="_ftn180" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref180">[180]</a>Cf.  Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  n. 118.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn181">
<p><a name="_ftn181" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref181">[181]</a><em>Ibidem</em>,  n. 160.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn182">
<p><a name="_ftn182" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref182">[182]</a> Cf.<em> Code of Canon Law,</em> can. 917;  Pontifical Commission for the  Authentic  Interpretation of   the Code of Canon Law, Response to Dubium, 11  July 1984: AAS 76 (1984)  p. 746.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn183">
<p><a name="_ftn183" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref183">[183]</a> Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council,  Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium, </em>n. 55;  Missale Romanum, General Instruction,  nn. 158-160,  243-244, 246.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn184">
<p><a name="_ftn184" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref184">[184]</a> Cf.  Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  nn.  237-249; cf. also nn.  85,  157.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn185">
<p><a name="_ftn185" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref185">[185]</a> Cf.        <em>ibidem</em>,  n. 283a.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn186">
<p><a name="_ftn186" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref186">[186]</a> Cf.  Ecumenical Council of Trent, Session XXI, 16  July 1562,  Decree  on Eucharistic Communion,  Chapters 1-3:  DS  1725-1729; Second Vatican  Ecumenical Council,  Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium, </em>n. 55;  Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  nn. 282-283.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn187">
<p><a name="_ftn187" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref187">[187]</a> Cf.  Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  n. 283.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn188">
<p><a name="_ftn188" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref188">[188]</a> Cf.        <em>ibidem</em>.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn189">
<p><a name="_ftn189" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref189">[189]</a> Cf. S. Congregation for Divine Worship,Instruction, <em>Sacramentali Communione,</em> 29 June 1970: AAS 62 (1970) p. 665;Instruction, <em>Liturgicae  instaurationes, </em>n. 6a: AAS 62 (1970) p. 699.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn190">
<p><a name="_ftn190" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref190">[190]</a>Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  n. 285a.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn191">
<p><a name="_ftn191" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref191">[191]</a><em>Ibidem</em>,  n. 245.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn192">
<p><a name="_ftn192" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref192">[192]</a> Cf.        <em>ibidem</em>,  nn. 285b and 287.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn193">
<p><a name="_ftn193" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref193">[193]</a>Cf.        <em>ibidem</em>,  nn. 207  and 285a.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn194">
<p><a name="_ftn194" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref194">[194]</a> Cf.        <em>Code of Canon Law</em>, can. 1367.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn195">
<p><a name="_ftn195" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref195">[195]</a> Cf. Pontifical Council for the Interpretation of Legislative Texts,  Response to dubium, 3  July 1999: AAS 91 (1999) p. 918.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn196">
<p><a name="_ftn196" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref196">[196]</a>Cf. Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  nn. 163,        284.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn197">
<p><a name="_ftn197" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref197">[197]</a><em>Code of Canon Law, </em>can. 932  § 1;  S. Congregation for Divine Worship, Instruction, <em>Liturgicae  instaurationes, </em>n. 9: AAS 62 (1970) p. 701.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn198">
<p><a name="_ftn198" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref198">[198]</a> <em>Code of Canon Law,</em> can. 904; cf.  Second Vatican Ecumenical Council,  Dogmatic Constitution on the Church, <em>Lumen gentium</em>, n.  3;  Decree on the Ministry and Life of Priests, <em>Presbyterorum ordinis,</em> n. 13;  cf. also  Ecumenical Council of Trent, Session XXII, 17  September 1562,   On the Most Holy Sacrifice of the Mass,  Chapter6:  DS  1747;   Pope  Paul Pp. VI, Encyclical Letter <em>Mysterium fidei,</em> 3 September 1965:  AAS 57 (1965) pp. 753-774, here pp. 761-762; cf. Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia, </em>n.  11: AAS 95 (2003) pp.  440-441; S. Congregation of Rites, Instruction, <em>Eucharisticum mysterium,</em> n. 44: AAS 59 (1967) p. 564;  Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  n. 19.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn199">
<p><a name="_ftn199" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref199">[199]</a> Cf.<em> Code of Canon Law,</em> can. 903; Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  n. 200.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn200">
<p><a name="_ftn200" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref200">[200]</a> Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium, </em>n. 36 § 1; <em> Code of Canon Law,</em> can. 928.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn201">
<p><a name="_ftn201" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref201">[201]</a> Cf.Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  n. 114.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn202">
<p><a name="_ftn202" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref202">[202]</a> Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Letter <em>Dies Domini</em>, n. 36: AAS 90  (1998) p. 735; cf. also S. Congregation of Rites, Instruction <em>Eucharisticum  mysterium</em>, n. 27: AAS 59 (1967) p. 556.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn203">
<p><a name="_ftn203" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref203">[203]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Letter <em>Dies Domini</em>, esp. n. 36:  AAS 90 (1998) pp. 713-766, here pp. 735-736; S. Congregation for Divine Worship,  Instruction <em>Actio pastoralis</em>: AAS 61 (1969) pp. 806-811.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn204">
<p><a name="_ftn204" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref204">[204]</a>Cf. <em>Code of Canon Law,</em> cann.  905, 945-958; cf. Congregation for the Clergy, Decree, <em>Mos iugiter</em>, 22 February 1991: AAS 83 (1991), pp. 443-446.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn205">
<p><a name="_ftn205" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref205">[205]</a> Cf.  Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  nn. 327-333.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn206">
<p><a name="_ftn206" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref206">[206]</a> Cf.        <em>ibidem</em>,  n. 332.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn207">
<p><a name="_ftn207" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref207">[207]</a> Cf.        <em>ibidem</em>,  n. 332;  Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments,, Instruction, <em>Inaestimabile donum, </em>n. 16: AAS 72 (1980) p. 338.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn208">
<p><a name="_ftn208" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref208">[208]</a> Cf.  Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  n. 333; Appendix IV. <em>Ordo benedictionis calicis et patenae intra Missam  adhibendus</em>, pp. 1255-1257; Pontificale Romanum <em>ex decreto sacrosancti  Oecumenici Concilii Vaticani II instauratum, auctoritate Pauli P</em>p<em>. VI promulgatum, </em>Ordo Dedicationis ecclesiae et altaris, editio typica, diei 29 maii 1977, Typis  Polyglottis Vaticanis, 1977, cap. VII, pp. 125-132.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn209">
<p><a name="_ftn209" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref209">[209]</a> Cf. Missale Romanum<em>, </em>Institutio Generalis,  nn.  163, 183, 192.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn210">
<p><a name="_ftn210" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref210">[210]</a><em> Ibidem, </em>n. 345.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn211">
<p><a name="_ftn211" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref211">[211]</a> <em>Ibidem, </em>n. 335.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn212">
<p><a name="_ftn212" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref212">[212]</a> Cf.        <em>ibidem, </em>n. 336.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn213">
<p><a name="_ftn213" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref213">[213]</a> Cf.        <em>ibidem, </em>n. 337.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn214">
<p><a name="_ftn214" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref214">[214]</a> Cf.        <em>ibidem, </em>n.  209.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn215">
<p><a name="_ftn215" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref215">[215]</a> Cf.        <em>ibidem, </em>n. 338.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn216">
<p><a name="_ftn216" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref216">[216]</a> Cf. S. Congregation for Divine Worship, Instruction, <em>Liturgicae Instaurationes, </em>n. 8c: AAS 62 (1970) p. 701.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn217">
<p><a name="_ftn217" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref217">[217]</a> Cf.  Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  n. 346g.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn218">
<p><a name="_ftn218" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref218">[218]</a> <em>Ibidem, </em>n.  114 cf. nn.  16-17.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn219">
<p><a name="_ftn219" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref219">[219]</a> S. Congregation for Divine Worship, Decree, <em>Eucharistiae sacramentum,</em> 21 June 1973: AAS 65 (1973) 610.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn220">
<p><a name="_ftn220" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref220">[220]</a> Cf. <em>ibidem</em>.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn221">
<p><a name="_ftn221" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref221">[221]</a> Cf. S. Congregation of Rites, Instruction, <em>Eucharisticum mysterium,</em> n. 54: AAS 59 (1967) p. 568; Instruction, <em>Inter Oecumenici,</em> 26 September  1964, n. 95: AAS 56 (1964) pp. 877-900, here p. 898;  Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,n. 314.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn222">
<p><a name="_ftn222" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref222">[222]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Letter, <em>Dominicae Cenae,</em> n. 3: AAS 72 (1980)  pp. 117-119; S. Congregation of Rites, Instruction, <em>Eucharisticum mysterium,</em> n. 53: AAS 59 (1967) p. 568; <em>Code of Canon Law,</em> can. 938 § 2; Roman Ritual,  Holy Communion and Worship of the Eucharist Outside Mass, <em>Introduction</em>,  n. 9;  Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  nn. 314-317.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn223">
<p><a name="_ftn223" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref223">[223]</a> Cf. <em>Code of Canon Law</em>, can. 938 §§ 3-5.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn224">
<p><a name="_ftn224" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref224">[224]</a> S. Congregation for the Discipline of the Sacraments,  Instruction, <em>Nullo unquam</em>, diei 26 maii 1938, n. 10d: AAS 30 (1938), pp.  198-207, here p. 206.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn225">
<p><a name="_ftn225" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref225">[225]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Letter (Motu Proprio), <em>Sacramentorum  sanctitatis tutela, </em>30 April 2001: AAS 93 (2001) pp. 737-739;   Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Ep. ad totius Catholicae  Ecclesiae Episcopos aliosque Ordinarios et Hierarchas  quorum interest: de delictis gravioribus eidem Congregationi pro  Doctrina Fidei  reservatis: AAS 93 (2001) p. 786.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn226">
<p><a name="_ftn226" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref226">[226]</a> Cf.  Roman Ritual, Holy Communion and Worship of the Eucharist Outside Mass,  nn. 26-78.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn227">
<p><a name="_ftn227" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref227">[227]</a> Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia, </em>n. 25: AAS 95 (2003)  pp. 449-450.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn228">
<p><a name="_ftn228" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref228">[228]</a> Cf.  Ecumenical Council of Trent,, Sessio XIII, 11 October 1551, Decree on the Most Holy Eucharist, Chapter  5: DS 1643; Pius Pp. XII, Encyclical Letter <em>Mediator Dei</em>: AAS 39 (1947)  p. 569; Pope Paul Pp. VI, Encyclical Letter <em>Mysterium Fidei</em>, 3 September  1965: AAS 57 (1965) pp. 751-774, here 769-770; S. Congregation of Rites,  Instruction, <em>Eucharisticum mysterium,</em> n. 3f: AAS 59 (1967) p. 543; S. Congregation  for the Sacraments and Divine Worship,  Instruction, <em>Inaestimabile donum,</em> n. 20: AAS 72 (1980) p. 339; Pope John Paul II,  Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia, </em>n. 25: AAS 95 (2003) pp.  449-450.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn229">
<p><a name="_ftn229" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref229">[229]</a> Cf. <em>Heb</em> 9,:11;  Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia, </em>n. 3: AAS 95 (2003) p.  435.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn230">
<p><a name="_ftn230" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref230">[230]</a> Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia, </em>n. 25: AAS 95 (2003) p.  450.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn231">
<p><a name="_ftn231" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref231">[231]</a> Pope Paul. VI, Encyclical Letter <em>Mysterium fidei</em>: AAS 57 (1965) p. 771.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn232">
<p><a name="_ftn232" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref232">[232]</a> Cf.  Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia, </em>n. 25: AAS 95 (2003)  pp. 449-450.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn233">
<p><a name="_ftn233" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref233">[233]</a><em> Code of Canon Law</em>, can. 937.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn234">
<p><a name="_ftn234" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref234">[234]</a> Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia, </em>n.  10: AAS 95 (2003) p. 439.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn235">
<p><a name="_ftn235" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref235">[235]</a> Cf.  Roman Ritual, Holy Communion and Worship of the Eucharist Outside  Mass,  nn. 82-100;  Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  n. 317;        <em>Code of Canon Law, </em>can. 941 § 2.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn236">
<p><a name="_ftn236" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref236">[236]</a> Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Letter, <em>Rosarium Virginis Mariae, </em>diei  16 octobris 2002: AAS 95 (2003) pp. 5-36; here n. 2, p. 6.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn237">
<p><a name="_ftn237" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref237">[237]</a> Cf. Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments,  Letter of the Congregation, 15 January 1997: <em>Notitiae</em> 34 (1998) pp.  506-510; Apostolic Penitentiary, Letter to a Priest, 8 March 1996: Notitiae 34  (1998) p. 511.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn238">
<p><a name="_ftn238" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref238">[238]</a> Cf. S. Congregation of Rites, Instruction, <em>Eucharisticum mysterium,</em> n. 61: AAS 59 (1967) p. 571; Roman Ritual,  Holy Communion and Worship  of the Eucharist Outside Mass, n. 83;  Missale Romanum,   Institutio  Generalis,  n. 317;        <em>Code of Canon Law, </em>can. 941 § 2.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn239">
<p><a name="_ftn239" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref239">[239]</a> Cf. Roman Ritual,  Holy Communion and Worship of the Eucharist Outside Mass, n. 94.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn240">
<p><a name="_ftn240" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref240">[240]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Constitution, <em>Pastor bonus,</em> art.  65: AAS 80 (1988) p. 877.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn241">
<p><a name="_ftn241" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref241">[241]</a> <em>Code of Canon Law,</em> can. 944 § 2; cf. Roman Ritual, Holy Communion  and Worship of the Eucharist Outside Mass, Introduction, n. 102;  Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  n. 317.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn242">
<p><a name="_ftn242" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref242">[242]</a> <em>Code of Canon Law,</em> can. 944 § 1; cf. Roman Ritual, Holy Communion  and Worship of the Eucharist Outside Mass, Introduction, nn. 101-102;   Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  n. 317.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn243">
<p><a name="_ftn243" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref243">[243]</a> Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia, </em>n.  10: AAS 95 (2003) p. 439</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn244">
<p><a name="_ftn244" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref244">[244]</a> Cf. Roman Ritual, Holy Communion and Worship of the Eucharist Outside  Mass, Introduction, n. 109.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn245">
<p><a name="_ftn245" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref245">[245]</a> Cf. <em>ibidem, </em>nn. 109-112.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn246">
<p><a name="_ftn246" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref246">[246]</a> Cf. Missale Romanum, In sollemnitate sanctissimi Corporis et Sanguinis Christi,  Collecta, p. 489.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn247">
<p><a name="_ftn247" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref247">[247]</a> Cf. Congregation for the Clergy, and others,  Instruction, <em>Ecclesiae de  mysterio,</em> Theological Principles, n. 3: AAS 89 (1997) p. 859.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn248">
<p><a name="_ftn248" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref248">[248]</a> Cf. <em>Code of Canon Law,</em> can. 900 § 1; cf. Fourth  Lateran Ecumenical Council,  11-30 November  1215, Chapter 1: DS802;  Pope Clement VI, Letter to Mekhitar, Catholicos  of the Armenians, <em>Super  quibusdam, </em>29 September 1351: DS 1084;  Ecumenical Council of Trent,  Sessio XXIII, 15  July 1563, Doctrine and Canons on Sacred Orders.,   Chapter 4:  DS 1767-1770;  Pope  Pius  XII, Encyclical Letter, <em>Mediator Dei</em>: AAS 39 (1947) p. 553.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn249">
<p><a name="_ftn249" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref249">[249]</a> Cf.<em> Code of Canon Law,</em> can. 230 § 3; Pope John Paul II, Allocution during  a Symposium concerning the collaboration of laypersons in the pastoral ministry  of Priests, 22 April 1994, n. 2: <em>L’Osservatore Romano, </em>23 April 1994; Congregation for the Clergy  et al., Instruction, <em>Ecclesiae de mysterio,</em> Prooemium: AAS 89 (1997) pp.  852-856.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn250">
<p><a name="_ftn250" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref250">[250]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Redemptoris missio, </em>nn.  53-54: <em>AAS </em>83 (1991) pp. 300-302; Congregation for the Clergy et al.,  Instruction, <em>Ecclesiae de mysterio,</em> Prooemium: AAS 89 (1997) pp. 852-856.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn251">
<p><a name="_ftn251" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref251">[251]</a> Cf. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council,  Decree on the Missionary  Activity of the Church, <em>Ad gentes</em>,  7 December 1965,  n. 17; Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter <em>Redemptoris missio,</em> n. 73:  AAS 83 (1991) p. 321.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn252">
<p><a name="_ftn252" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref252">[252]</a> Cf. Congregation for the Clergy et al., Instruction, <em>Ecclesiae de  mysterio,</em> Practical Provisions, art. 8 § 2: AAS 89 (1997) p. 872.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn253">
<p><a name="_ftn253" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref253">[253]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>,  n. 32: AAS 95 (2003) p. 455.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn254">
<p><a name="_ftn254" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref254">[254]</a> Cf. <em>Code of Canon Law,</em> can. 900 § 1.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn255">
<p><a name="_ftn255" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref255">[255]</a> Cf. <em>ibidem,</em> can. 910 § 1; cf. also Pope John Paul II, Letter, <em> Dominicae Cenae</em>, n. 11: AAS 72 (1980) p. 142; Congregation for the Clergy et  al., Instruction, <em>Ecclesiae de mysterio,</em> Practical Provisions, art. 8 §  1: AAS 89 (1997) pp. 870-871.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn256">
<p><a name="_ftn256" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref256">[256]</a> Cf. <em>Code of Canon Law,</em> can. 230 § 3.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn257">
<p><a name="_ftn257" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref257">[257]</a> Cf. S. Congregation for the Discipline of the Sacraments, Instruction, <em> Immensae caritatis</em>, prooemium: AAS 65 (1973) p. 264; Pope Paul VI, Apostolic  Letter (Motu Proprio), <em>Ministeria quaedam</em>, 15 August 1972: AAS 64 (1972)  p. 532; Missale Romanum, Appendix III: Ritus ad deputandum ministrum sacrae  Communionis ad actum distribuendae, p. 1253; Congregation for the Clergy et al.,  Instruction, <em>Ecclesiae de mysterio,</em> Practical Provisions, art. 8 § 1: AAS  89 (1997) p. 871.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn258">
<p><a name="_ftn258" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref258">[258]</a> S. Congregation for the Sacraments and Divine Worship, Instruction, <em>Inaestimabile donum, </em>n.  10: AAS 72 (1980) p. 336;  Pontifical Commission for the Authentic   Interpretation of the Code of Canon Law, Response to dubium, 11 July  1984: AAS 76 (1984) p. 746.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn259">
<p><a name="_ftn259" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref259">[259]</a> Cf. S. Congregation for the Discipline of the Sacraments, Instruction, <em> Immensae caritatis,</em> n. 1: AAS 65 (1973) pp. 264-271, here pp. 265-266;  Pontifical Commission for the Authentic Interpretation of the Code of Canon Law,  Responsio ad propositum dubium, 1 June 1988: AAS 80 (1988) p. 1373; Congregation  for the Clergy et al., Instruction, <em>Ecclesiae de mysterio,</em> Practical  Provisions, art. 8 § 2: AAS 89 (1997) p. 871.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn260">
<p><a name="_ftn260" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref260">[260]</a> Cf. <em>Code of Canon Law,</em> can. 767 § 1.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn261">
<p><a name="_ftn261" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref261">[261]</a> Cf. <em>ibidem,</em> can. 766.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn262">
<p><a name="_ftn262" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref262">[262]</a> Cf. Congregation for the Clergy et al., Instruction, <em>Ecclesiae de  mysterio,</em> Practical Provisions, art. 2 §§ 3-4: AAS 89 (1997) p. 865.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn263">
<p><a name="_ftn263" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref263">[263]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Letter, <em>Dies Domini</em>, esp. nn.  31-51: AAS 90 (1998) pp. 713-766, here pp. 731-746; Pope John Paul II, Apostolic  Letter, <em>Novo Millennio ineunte, </em>diei 6 ianuarii 2001, nn. 35-36: AAS 93  (2001) pp. 290-292; Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de  Eucharistia</em>, n. 41: AAS 95 (2003) pp. 460-461.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn264">
<p><a name="_ftn264" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref264">[264]</a> Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Decree on the Ministry and Life of  Priests, <em>Presbyterorum ordinis,</em> n. 6; cf. Pope John Paul II, Encyclical  Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>, nn. 22, 33: AAS 95 (2003) pp. 448,  455-456.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn265">
<p><a name="_ftn265" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref265">[265]</a> Cf. S. Congregation of Rites, Instruction, <em>Eucharisticum mysterium</em>,  n. 26: AAS 59 (1967) pp. 555-556; Congregation for Divine Worship, Directory for  Sunday Celebrations in the Absence of a Priest, <em>Christi Ecclesia,</em> 2 June  1988, nn. 5 and 25: <em>Notitiae</em> 24 (1988) pp. 366-378, here pp. 367, 372.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn266">
<p><a name="_ftn266" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref266">[266]</a> Cf. Congregation for Divine Worship, Directory for Sunday Celebrations in  the Absence of a Priest, <em>Christi Ecclesia,</em> n. 18: <em>Notitiae</em> 24  (1988) p. 370.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn267">
<p><a name="_ftn267" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref267">[267]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Letter, <em>Dominicae Cenae,</em> n. 2: AAS 72 (1980)  p. 116.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn268">
<p><a name="_ftn268" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref268">[268]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Letter, <em>Dies Domini</em>, n. 49: AAS 90  (1998) p. 744; Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>, n. 41: AAS 95  (2003) pp. 460-461; <em>Code of Canon Law,</em> cann. 1246-1247.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn269">
<p><a name="_ftn269" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref269">[269]</a> Cf. <em>Code of Canon Law,</em> can. 1248 § 2; Congregation for Divine Worship,  Directory for Sunday Celebrations in the Absence of a Priest, <em>Christi  Ecclesia,</em> nn. 1-2: <em>Notitiae</em> 24 (1988) p. 366.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn270">
<p><a name="_ftn270" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref270">[270]</a> Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia</em>, n.  33: AAS 95 (2003) pp. 455-456.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn271">
<p><a name="_ftn271" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref271">[271]</a> Cf. Congregation for Divine Worship, Directory for Sunday Celebrations in  the Absence of a Priest, <em>Christi Ecclesia,</em> n. 22: <em>Notitiae</em> 24  (1988) p. 371.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn272">
<p><a name="_ftn272" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref272">[272]</a> Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia, </em>n.  30: AAS 95 (2003) pp. 453-454; cf. also Pontifical Council for the Promotion of Christian Unity,  Directory for the application of the principles and norms on ecumenism, <em>La  recherche de l’unité</em>, 25 March 1993, n. 115: AAS 85 (1993) pp. 1039-1119,  here p. 1085.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn273">
<p><a name="_ftn273" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref273">[273]</a> Cf. Pontifical Council for the Promotion of Christian Unity<em>,</em> Directory for the application of the principles and norms on ecumenism, <em>La  recherche de l’unité</em>, n. 115: AAS 85 (1993) p. 1085.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn274">
<p><a name="_ftn274" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref274">[274]</a> Cf.        <em>Code of Canon Law, </em>can. 292; Pontifical Council for the Interpretation of Legislative Texts,  Declaration de recta interpretatione can. 1335, secundae partis, C.I.C., 15 May  1997, n. 3: AAS 90 (1998) p. 64.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn275">
<p><a name="_ftn275" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref275">[275]</a> Cf. <em>Code of Canon Law,</em> cann. 976; 986 § 2.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn276">
<p><a name="_ftn276" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref276">[276]</a> Cf. Pontifical Council for the Interpretation of Legislative Texts,  Declaratio de recta interpretatione can. 1335, secundae partis, C.I.C., 15 May  1997, nn. 1-2: AAS 90 (1998) pp. 63-64.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn277">
<p><a name="_ftn277" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref277">[277]</a> As regards Priests who have obtained the dispensation from celibacy,  cf. S.  Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Normae de  dispensatione a sacerdotali caelibatu ad instantiam partis, <em> Normae substantiales</em>, 14 October 1980, art. 5; cf. also Congregation for the Clergy  et al., Instruction, <em>Ecclesiae de mysterio,</em> Practical Provisions, art. 3  § 5: AAS 89 (1997) p. 865.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn278">
<p><a name="_ftn278" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref278">[278]</a> St Thomas Aquinas, <em>Summa Theol., </em>II, 2, q. 93, a. 1.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn279">
<p><a name="_ftn279" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref279">[279]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Letter, <em>Vicesimus quintus annus</em>,  n. 15: AAS 81 (1989) p. 911; cf. also  Second Vatican Ecumenical Council,  Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium, </em>nn.  15-19.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn280">
<p><a name="_ftn280" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref280">[280]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Letter (Motu Proprio), <em>Sacramentorum  sanctitatis tutela</em>: AAS 93 (2001) pp. 737-739; Congregation for the  Doctrine of the Faith, Ep. ad totius Catholicae Ecclesiae Episcopos  aliosque Ordinarios et  Hierarchas quorum interest: de delictis gravioribus eidem Congregationi  pro  Doctrina Fidei reservatis: AAS 93 (2001) p. 786.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn281">
<p><a name="_ftn281" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref281">[281]</a> Cf.        <em>Code of Canon Law, </em>can. 1367;  Pontifical Council for the  Interpretation  of Legislative Texts, Responsio ad propositum dubium, 3   July 1999: AAS 91 (1999) p. 918;  Congregation for the Doctrine of the  Faith, Ep. ad totius Catholicae Ecclesiae Episcopos aliosque Ordinarios  et  Hierarchas quorum interest: de delictis gravioribus eidem Congregationi  pro  Doctrina Fidei reservatis: AAS 93 (2001) p. 786.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn282">
<p><a name="_ftn282" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref282">[282]</a> Cf.        <em>Code of Canon Law, </em>can. 1378 § 2 n. 1 et 1379;   Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Ep. ad totius Catholicae  Ecclesiae Episcopos aliosque Ordinarios et  Hierarchas quorum interest: de delictis gravioribus eidem Congregationi  pro  Doctrina Fidei reservatis: AAS 93 (2001) p. 786.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn283">
<p><a name="_ftn283" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref283">[283]</a> Cf.        <em>Code of Canon Law, </em>can. 908 et 1365;  Congregation for the  Doctrine of the Faith, Ep. ad totius Catholicae Ecclesiae Episcopos  aliosque Ordinarios et  Hierarchas quorum interest: de delictis gravioribus eidem Congregationi  pro  Doctrina Fidei reservatis: AAS 93 (2001) p. 786.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn284">
<p><a name="_ftn284" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref284">[284]</a> Cf. <em>Code of Canon Law, </em>can. 927; Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Ep. ad totius Catholicae Ecclesiae Episcopos aliosque Ordinarios et  Hierarchas quorum interest: de delictis gravioribus eidem Congregationi pro  Doctrina Fidei reservatis: AAS 93 (2001) p. 786.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn285">
<p><a name="_ftn285" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref285">[285]</a><em> Code of Canon Law</em>, can. 387.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn286">
<p><a name="_ftn286" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref286">[286]</a> <em>Ibidem, </em>can. 838 § 4.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn287">
<p><a name="_ftn287" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref287">[287]</a><em> Ibidem,</em>can. 392.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn288">
<p><a name="_ftn288" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref288">[288]</a> Cf. Pope John Paul II, Apostolic Constitution, <em>Pastor bonus, </em>art. 52: AAS 80 (1988) p.  874.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn289">
<p><a name="_ftn289" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref289">[289]</a> Cf. <em>ibidem, </em>n. 63: AAS 80 (1988) p. 876.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn290">
<p><a name="_ftn290" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref290">[290]</a> Cf.        <em>ibidem, </em>can. 1417 § 1.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn291">
<p><a name="_ftn291" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref291">[291]</a> Pope John Paul II, Encyclical Letter, <em>Ecclesia de Eucharistia, </em>n.  24: AAS 95 (2003) p. 449.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn292">
<p><a name="_ftn292" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref292">[292]</a> Cf. <em>ibidem,</em> <em> </em>nn. 53-58: AAS 95 (2003) pp. 469-472.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn293">
<p><a name="_ftn293" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref293">[293]</a> Cf. Second  Vatican Ecumenical Council,  Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium,</em> n. 14; cf.  also nn. 11, 41, et 48.</p>
</div>
<div id="ftn294">
<p><a name="_ftn294" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref294">[294]</a> Cf. S. Thomas Aquinas, <em>Summa Theol.</em>, III, q. 64, a. 9 ad 1.</p>
</div>
<p><a name="_ftn295" href="http://www.vatican.va/roman_curia/congregations/ccdds/documents/rc_con_ccdds_doc_20040423_redemptionis-sacramentum_en.html#_ftnref295">[295]</a> Cf.  Missale Romanum, Institutio Generalis,  n. 24.</p>
]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://library.knightsoflasalette.org/2010/11/24/redemptionis-sacramentum/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:thumbnail url="http://library.knightsoflasalette.org/wp-content/plugins/add-to-any/share_save_171_16.png" />
		<media:content url="http://library.knightsoflasalette.org/wp-content/plugins/add-to-any/share_save_171_16.png" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">Share</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Verbum Domini &#8211; The Word of the Lord Abides Forever</title>
		<link>http://library.knightsoflasalette.org/2010/11/14/verbum-domini-the-word-of-the-lord-abides-forever/</link>
		<comments>http://library.knightsoflasalette.org/2010/11/14/verbum-domini-the-word-of-the-lord-abides-forever/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Sun, 14 Nov 2010 20:22:02 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>library</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Bible]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Apostolic Exhortation]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Pope Benedict XVI]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://library.knightsoflasalette.org/?p=7</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[The word of the lord abides forever. This word is the Gospel which was preached to you" (1 Pet 1:25; cf. Is 40:8). With this assertion from the First Letter of Saint Peter, which takes up the words of the Prophet Isaiah, we find ourselves before the mystery of God, who has made himself known through the gift of his word. This word, which abides for ever, entered into time. God spoke his eternal Word humanly; his Word "became flesh" (Jn 1:14). This is the good news. This is the proclamation which has come down the centuries to us today.  <a href="http://library.knightsoflasalette.org/2010/11/14/verbum-domini-the-word-of-the-lord-abides-forever/">Continue reading <span class="meta-nav">&#8594;</span></a>]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<h1>Verbum Domini</h1>
<p><strong>The Word of the Lord Abides Forever</strong></p>
<div id="article">
<p>Here is the full text of Benedict XVI&#8217;s postsynodal apostolic  exhortation &#8220;Verbum Domini,&#8221; which was presented Thursday in the  Vatican. The document, which is dated Sept. 30, draws from the 12th  Ordinary General Assembly of the Synod of Bishops, held Oct. 5-26, 2008.  The assembly reflected on the theme &#8220;The Word of God in the Life and  Mission of the Church.&#8221;</p>
<p>* * *</p>
<p><strong>INDEX</strong><strong></strong></p>
<p><strong>Introduction</strong> [1]</p>
<p>That our joy may be complete [2]<br />
From &#8220;<em>Dei Verbum</em>&#8221; to the Synod on the Word of God [3]<br />
The Synod of Bishops on the Word of God [4]<br />
The Prologue of John&#8217;s Gospel as a guide [5]</p>
<p><strong>PART ONE<br />
VERBUM DEI</strong></p>
<p><strong>The God Who Speaks </strong></p>
<p>God in dialogue [6]<br />
The analogy of the word of God [7]<br />
The cosmic dimension of the word [8]<br />
The creation of man [9]<br />
The realism of the word [10]<br />
Christology of the word [11-13]<br />
The eschatological dimension of the word of God [14]<br />
The word of God and the Holy Spirit [15-16]<br />
Tradition and Scripture [17-18]<br />
Sacred Scripture, inspiration and truth [19]<br />
God the Father, source and origin of the word [20-21]</p>
<p><strong>Our Response To  The God Who Speaks </strong></p>
<p>Called to the covenant with God [22]<br />
God hears us and responds to our questions [23]<br />
In dialogue with God through his words [24]<br />
The word of God and faith [25]<br />
Sin as a refusal to hear the word of God [26]<br />
Mary, &#8220;Mother of God&#8217;s Word&#8221; and &#8220;Mother of Faith&#8221; [27-28]</p>
<p><strong> The Interpretation  Of Sacred Scripture In The Church </strong></p>
<p>The Church as the primary setting for biblical hermeneutics [29-30]<br />
&#8220;The soul of sacred theology&#8221; [31]<br />
The development of biblical studies and the Church&#8217;s magisterium [32-33]<br />
The Council&#8217;s biblical hermeneutic: a directive to be appropriated  [34]<br />
The danger of dualism and a secularized hermeneutic [35]<br />
Faith and reason in the approach to Scripture [36]<br />
Literal sense and spiritual sense [37]<br />
The need to transcend the &#8220;<em>letter</em>&#8221; [38]<br />
The Bible&#8217;s intrinsic unity [39]<br />
The relationship between the Old and the New Testaments [40-41]<br />
The &#8220;dark&#8221; passages of the Bible [42]<br />
Christians, Jews and the sacred Scriptures [43]<br />
The fundamentalist interpretation of sacred  Scripture [44]<br />
Dialogue between pastors, theologians and exegetes [45]<br />
The Bible and ecumenism [46]<br />
Consequences for the study of theology [47]<br />
The saints and the interpretation of Scripture [48-49]</p>
<p><strong>PART TWO<br />
VERBUM IN ECCLESIA</strong></p>
<p><strong>The Word Of God And  The Church</strong></p>
<p>The Church receives the word [50]<br />
Christ&#8217;s constant presence in the life of the Church [51]</p>
<p><strong> The Liturgy, Privileged  Setting For The Word Of God </strong></p>
<p>The word of God in the sacred liturgy [52]<br />
Sacred Scripture and the sacraments [53]<br />
The word of God and the Eucharist [54-55]<br />
The sacramentality of the word [56]<br />
Sacred Scripture and the Lectionary [57]<br />
Proclamation of the word and the ministry of Reader [58]<br />
The importance of the homily [59]<br />
The fittingness of a Directory on Homiletics [60]<br />
The word of God, Reconciliation and the Anointing of the Sick [61]<br />
The word of God and the Liturgy of the Hours [62]<br />
The word of God and the Book of Blessings [63]<br />
Suggestions and practical proposals for promoting fuller participation in the liturgy  [64]</p>
<p>a) Celebrations of the word of God [65]<br />
b) The word and silence [66]<br />
c) The solemn proclamation of the word of God [67]<br />
d) The word of God in Christian Churches [68]<br />
e) The exclusive use of biblical texts in the liturgy [69]<br />
f) Biblically-inspired liturgical song [70]<br />
g) Particular concern for the visually and hearing impaired [71]</p>
<p><strong>The Word  Of God In The Life Of The Church </strong></p>
<p>Encountering the word of God in sacred Scripture [72]<br />
Letting the Bible inspire pastoral activity [73]<br />
The biblical dimension of catechesis [74]<br />
The biblical formation of Christians [75]<br />
Sacred Scripture in large ecclesial gatherings [76]<br />
The word of God and vocations [77]</p>
<p>a) Ordained ministers and the word of God [78-81]<br />
b) The word of God and candidates for Holy Orders [82]<br />
c) The word of God and the consecrated life [83]<br />
d) The word of God and the lay faithful [84]<br />
e) The word of God, marriage and the family [85]</p>
<p>The prayerful reading of sacred Scripture and &#8220;lectio divina&#8221;  [86-87]<br />
The word of God and Marian prayer [88]<br />
The word of God and the Holy Land [89]</p>
<p><strong>PART THREE<br />
VERBUM MUNDO</strong></p>
<p><strong> The Church&#8217;s  Mission: To Proclaim The Word Of God To The  World </strong></p>
<p>The Word from the Father and to the Father [90]<br />
Proclaiming to the world the &#8220;Logos&#8221; of hope [91]<br />
The word of God is the source of the Church&#8217;s mission [92]<br />
The word and the Kingdom of God [93]<br />
All the baptized are responsible for this proclamation [94]<br />
The necessity of the &#8220;<em>missio ad gentes</em>&#8221; [95]<br />
Proclamation and the new evangelization [96]<br />
The word of God and Christian witness [97-98]</p>
<p><strong>The Word  Of God And Commitment In The World </strong></p>
<p>Serving Jesus in &#8220;the least of his brethren&#8221; (<em>Mt</em> 25:40) [99]<br />
The word of God and commitment to justice in society [100-101]<br />
The proclamation of God&#8217;s word, reconciliation and peace between peoples  [102]<br />
The word of God and practical charity [103]<br />
The proclamation of the word of God and young people [104]<br />
The proclamation of the word of God and migrants [105]<br />
The proclamation of the word of God and the suffering [106]<br />
The proclamation of the word of God and the poor [107]<br />
The proclamation of the word of God and the protection of  creation [108]</p>
<p><strong>The Word Of God And Culture </strong></p>
<p>The value of culture for the life of humanity [109]<br />
The Bible, a great code for cultures [110]<br />
Knowledge of the Bible in schools and universities [111]<br />
Sacred Scripture in the variety of artistic expressions [112]<br />
The word of God and the means of social communication [113]<br />
The Bible and inculturation [114]<br />
Translating the Bible and making it more widely available [115]<br />
God&#8217;s word transcends cultural limits [116]</p>
<p><strong>The Word  Of God And Interreligious Dialogue </strong></p>
<p>The value of interreligious dialogue [117]<br />
Dialogue between Christians and Muslims [118]<br />
Dialogue with other religions [119]<br />
Dialogue and religious freedom [120]</p>
<p><strong>Conclusion</strong></p>
<p>God&#8217;s definitive word [121]<br />
New evangelization and a new hearing [122]<br />
The word and joy [123]<br />
&#8220;Mater Verbi et Mater laetitiae&#8221; [124</p>
<p><strong>INTRODUCTION</strong></p>
<p>The word of the lord abides forever. This word is the Gospel which was preached to you" (<em>1 Pet</em> 1:25; cf. <em>Is</em> 40:8). With this assertion from the First  Letter of Saint Peter, which  takes up the words of the Prophet Isaiah, we find  ourselves before the  mystery of God, who has made himself known through the gift  of his  word. This word, which abides for ever, entered into time. God spoke his   eternal Word humanly; his Word "became flesh" (<em>Jn</em> 1:14). This  is the good news. This is the proclamation which  has come down the  centuries to us today. The Twelfth Ordinary General Assembly  of the  Synod of Bishops, meeting in the Vatican from 5-26 October 2008, had as   its theme: <em>The Word of God in the Life and Mission of the Church</em>.  It was  a profound experience of encounter with Christ, the Word of the  Father, who is  present where two or three are gathered in his name  (cf. <em>Mt</em> 18:20). With  this Post-Synodal Apostolic Exhortation I  readily respond to the request of the  Synod Fathers to make known to  the whole People of God the rich fruits which  emerged from the synodal  sessions and the recommendations which resulted from  our common  endeavour.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn1" target="_blank">[1]</a> Consequently, I intend to revisit the work of the Synod in the light of  its documents: the <em>Lineamenta</em>, the <em>Instrumentum Laboris</em>, the <em> Relationes ante</em> and <em>post disceptationem</em>,  the texts of the  interventions, both those delivered on the Synod  floor and those presented in  written form, the reports of the smaller  discussion groups, the Final Message to  the People of God and, above  all, a number of specific proposals (<em>Propositiones</em>)  which the  Fathers considered especially significant. In this way I wish to point   out certain fundamental approaches to a rediscovery of God&#8217;s word in the  life of  the Church as a wellspring of constant renewal. At the same  time I express my  hope that the word will be ever more fully at the  heart of every ecclesial  activity.<strong><em>That our joy may be complete</em></strong></p>
<p>Before  all else, I would like to call to mind the beauty and pleasure of the  renewed encounter with the Lord Jesus which we experienced during the  synodal assembly. In union with with the Synod Fathers, then, I address  all the faithful in the words of Saint John in his first letter: &#8220;We  proclaim to you the eternal life which was with the Father and which was  made manifest to us &#8211; that which we have seen and heard we proclaim  also to you, so that you may have fellowship with us; and our fellowship  is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ&#8221; (<em>1 Jn</em> 1:2-3). The Apostle speaks to us of <em>hearing, seeing, touching  and looking upon</em> (cf. <em>1 Jn</em> 1:1) the word of life, since life itself was made manifest in  Christ.  Called to communion with God and among ourselves, we must proclaim this   gift. From this kerygmatic standpoint, the synodal assembly was a  testimony,  before the Church and before the world, to the immense  beauty of encountering  the word of God in the communion of the Church.  For this reason I encourage all  the faithful to renew their personal  and communal encounter with Christ, the  word of life made visible, and  to become his heralds, so that the gift of divine  life &#8211; communion &#8211;  can spread ever more fully throughout the world. Indeed,  sharing in the  life of God, a Trinity of love, is <em>complete joy</em> (cf. <em>1 Jn </em>1:4).  And it is the Church&#8217;s gift and unescapable duty to  communicate that  joy, born of an encounter with the person of Christ, the Word  of God in  our midst. In a world which often feels that God is superfluous or   extraneous, we confess with Peter that he alone has &#8220;the words of  eternal life&#8221; (<em>Jn</em> 6:68). There is no greater priority than this:  to enable the people  of our time once more to encounter God, the God  who speaks to us and shares his  love so that we might have life in  abundance (cf. <em>Jn </em>10:10).</p>
<p><strong><em>From &#8220;Dei Verbum&#8221; to the Synod on the Word of God</em></strong></p>
<p>With  the Twelfth Ordinary General Assembly of the Synod of Bishops on the  Word  of God, we were conscious of dealing in a certain sense with the  very <em>heart</em> of the Christian life, in continuity with the previous synodal assembly on <em> The Eucharist as the Source and Summit of the Church&#8217;s Life and Mission</em>.  Indeed, the Church is built upon the word of God; she is born from and lives by  that word.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn2" target="_blank">[2]</a> Throughout its history, the People of God has always found strength in  the  word of God, and today too the ecclesial community grows by  hearing, celebrating  and studying that word. It must be acknowledged  that in recent decades ecclesial  life has grown more sensitive to this  theme, particularly with reference to  Christian revelation, the living  Tradition and sacred Scripture. Beginning with  the pontificate of Pope  Leo XIII, we can say that there has been a crescendo of  interventions  aimed at an increased awareness of the importance of the word of  God  and the study of the Bible in the life of the Church,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn3" target="_blank">[3]</a> culminating in the Second Vatican Council and specifically in the   promulgation of the Dogmatic Constitution on Divine Revelation <em>Dei Verbum</em>.  The latter represented a milestone in the Church&#8217;s history: &#8220;The Synod  Fathers &#8230; acknowledge with gratitude the great benefits which this  document brought to the life of the Church, on the exegetical,  theological, spiritual, pastoral and ecumenical plane&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn4" target="_blank">[4]</a> The intervening years have also witnessed a growing awareness of the  &#8220;trinitarian and salvation-historical horizon of revelation&#8221;<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn5" target="_blank">[5]</a> against which Jesus Christ is to be acknowledged as &#8220;mediator and fullness of all revelation&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn6" target="_blank">[6]</a> To each generation the Church unceasingly proclaims that Christ  &#8220;completed and perfected revelation. Everything to do with his presence  and his self-manifestation was involved in achieving this: his words and  works, signs and miracles, but above all his death and resurrection  from the dead, and finally his sending of the Spirit of truth&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn7" target="_blank">[7]</a></p>
<p>Everyone is aware of the great impulse which the Dogmatic Constitution <em>Dei  Verbum</em> gave to the revival of interest in the word of God in the life of the   Church, to theological reflection on divine revelation and to the study  of  sacred Scripture. In the last forty years, the Church&#8217;s magisterium  has also  issued numerous statements on these questions.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn8" target="_blank">[8]</a> By celebrating this Synod, the Church, conscious of her continuing  journey  under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, felt called to further  reflection on the  theme of God&#8217;s word, in order to review the  implementation of the Council&#8217;s  directives, and to confront the new  challenges which the present time sets  before Christian believers.</p>
<p><strong><em>The Synod of Bishops on the Word of God</em></strong></p>
<p>In  the twelfth synodal assembly, Bishops from throughout the world  gathered  around the word of God and symbolically placed the text of the  Bible at the  centre of the assembly, in order to stress anew something  we risk taking for  granted in everyday life: <em>the fact that God speaks and responds to our  questions</em>.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn9" target="_blank">[9]</a> Together we  listened to and celebrated the word of the Lord. We  recounted to one another all  that the Lord is doing in the midst of the  People of God, and we shared our  hopes and concerns. All this made us  realize that we can deepen our relationship  with the word of God only  within the &#8220;we&#8221; of the Church, in mutual listening and acceptance. Hence  our gratitude for the  testimonies about the life of the Church in  different parts of the world which  emerged from the various  interventions on the floor. It was also moving to hear  the fraternal  delegates, who accepted our invitation to take part in the synodal   meeting. I think in particular of the meditation offered to us by His  Holiness  Bartholomaios I, Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople, for  which the Fathers  expressed deep appreciation.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn10" target="_blank">[10]</a> Furthermore, for the first time ever, the Synod of Bishops also  invited a rabbi  to offer us a precious witness on the Hebrew  Scriptures, which are also part of  our own sacred Scriptures.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn11" target="_blank">[11]</a></p>
<p>In  this way we were able to acknowledge with joy and gratitude that &#8220;in  the Church there is also a Pentecost today &#8211; in other words, the Church  speaks in many tongues, and not only outwardly, in the sense that all  the great languages of the world are represented in her, but, more  profoundly, inasmuch as present within her are various ways of  experiencing God and the world, a wealth of cultures, and only in this  way do we come to see the vastness of the human experience and, as a  result, the vastness of the word of God&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn12" target="_blank">[12]</a> We were also able to see an  ongoing Pentecost; various peoples are  still waiting for the word of God to be  proclaimed in their own  language and in their own culture.</p>
<p>How can I fail to  mention that throughout the Synod we were accompanied by the  testimony  of the Apostle Paul! It was providential that the Twelfth Ordinary   General Assembly took place during the year dedicated to the great  Apostle of  the Nations on the two thousandth anniversary of his birth.  Paul&#8217;s life was  completely marked by his zeal for the spread of God&#8217;s  word. How can we not be  moved by his stirring words about his mission  as a preacher of the word of God:  &#8220;I do everything for the Gospel&#8221; (<em>1 Cor</em> 9:23); or, as he writes in the <em>Letter to the Romans</em>:  &#8220;I am not ashamed of the Gospel; it is the power of God for salvation  to every  one who has faith&#8221; (1:16). Whenever we reflect on the word of  God in the life and mission of the  Church, we cannot but think of Saint  Paul and his life spent in spreading the  message of salvation in  Christ to all peoples.</p>
<p><strong><em>The Prologue of John&#8217;s Gospel as a guide</em></strong></p>
<p>With  this Apostolic Exhortation I would like the work of the Synod to have a   real effect on the life of the Church: on our personal relationship  with the  sacred Scriptures, on their interpretation in the liturgy and  catechesis, and in  scientific research, so that the Bible may not be  simply a word from the past,  but a living and timely word. To  accomplish this, I would like to present and  develop the labours of the  Synod by making constant reference to the <em>Prologue  of John&#8217;s Gospel </em>(<em>Jn </em>1:1-18),  which makes known to us the basis of  our life: the Word, who from the  beginning is with God, who became flesh and who  made his dwelling among  us (cf. <em>Jn</em> 1:14). This is a magnificent text, one  which offers a  synthesis of the entire Christian faith. From his personal  experience  of having met and followed Christ, John, whom tradition identifies as   &#8220;the disciple whom Jesus loved&#8221;<em> </em>(<em>Jn</em> 13:23; 20:2; 21:7,  20), &#8220;came to a deep certainty: Jesus is the Wisdom of God incarnate, he  is his  eternal Word who became a mortal man&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn13" target="_blank">[13]</a> May John, who &#8220;saw and believed&#8221; (cf. <em>Jn</em> 20:8) also help us to lean on the breast of Christ (cf. <em>Jn</em> 13:25), the source of the blood and water (cf. <em>Jn</em> 19:34) which are  symbols of the Church&#8217;s sacraments. Following the  example of the Apostle John  and the other inspired authors, may we  allow ourselves to be led by the Holy  Spirit to <em>an ever greater love of the word of God</em>.</p>
<p><strong>PART  ONE</strong></p>
<p><em><strong>VERBUM DEI</strong></em></p>
<p><em>&#8220;In the beginning was the Word,<br />
and the Word was with God,<br />
and the Word was God&#8230;<br />
and the Word became flesh&#8221;<br />
(Jn 1:1, 14)</em></p>
<p><strong>The God  Who Speaks </strong></p>
<p><strong><em>God in dialogue</em></strong></p>
<p>The  novelty of biblical revelation consists in the fact that God becomes  known  through the dialogue which he desires to have with us.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn14" target="_blank">[14]</a> The Dogmatic Constitution <em>Dei Verbum </em>had  expressed this by acknowledging  that the unseen God &#8220;from the fullness  of his love, addresses men and women as his friends, and lives  among  them, in order to invite and receive them into his own company&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn15" target="_blank">[15]</a> Yet we would not yet  sufficiently grasp the message of the Prologue of  Saint John if we stopped at  the fact that God enters into loving  communion with us. In reality, the Word of  God, through whom &#8220;all  things were made&#8221; (<em>Jn </em>1:3) and who &#8220;became flesh&#8221; (<em>Jn</em> 1:14), is the same Word who is &#8220;in the beginning&#8221; (<em>Jn</em> 1:1). If we realize that this is an allusion to the beginning of the book  of Genesis (cf. <em>Gen</em> 1:1), we find ourselves faced with <em>a beginning</em> which is absolute and which speaks to us of the inner life of God. The Johannine  Prologue makes us realize that the <em>Logos</em> is truly <em>eternal</em>, and  from eternity <em>is himself God</em>. God was never without his <em>Logos</em>.  The  Word exists before creation. Consequently at the heart of the  divine life there  is communion, there is absolute gift. &#8220;God is love&#8221; (<em>1 Jn</em> 4:16), as the same Apostle tells us elsewhere, thus pointing to &#8220;the  Christian image of God and the resulting image of mankind and its  destiny&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn16" target="_blank">[16]</a> God makes himself known to  us as a mystery of infinite love in which  the Father eternally utters his Word  in the Holy Spirit. Consequently  the Word, who from the beginning is with God  and is God, reveals God  himself in the dialogue of love between the divine  persons, and invites  us to share in that love. Created in the image and likeness  of the God  who is love, we can thus understand ourselves only in accepting the   Word and in docility to the work of the Holy Spirit. In the light of the   revelation made by God&#8217;s Word, the enigma of the human condition is  definitively  clarified.</p>
<p><strong><em>The analogy of the word of God</em></strong></p>
<p>In  the light of these considerations, born of meditation on the Christian  mystery expressed in the Prologue of John, we now need to consider what  the Synod Fathers affirmed about the different ways in which we speak of  &#8220;the word of God&#8221;. They rightly referred to a symphony of the word, to a  single word expressed in multiple ways: &#8220;a polyphonic hymn&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn17" target="_blank">[17]</a> The Synod Fathers pointed  out that human language operates  analogically in speaking of the word of God. In  effect, this  expression, while referring to God&#8217;s self-communication, also takes  on a  number of different meanings which need to be carefully considered and   related among themselves, from the standpoint both of theological  reflection and  pastoral practice. As the Prologue of John clearly shows  us, the <em>Logos</em> refers in the first place to the eternal Word,  the only Son, begotten of the  Father before all ages and consubstantial  with him: <em>the word was with God,  and the word was God. </em>But this same Word, Saint John tells us, &#8220;became flesh&#8221; (<em>Jn</em> 1:14); hence Jesus Christ, born of the Virgin Mary, is truly the Word  of God who has become consubstantial with us. Thus the expression &#8220;word  of God&#8221; here refers to the person of Jesus Christ, the eternal Son of  the Father, made man.</p>
<p>While the Christ event is at the heart of divine revelation, we also need to  realize that creation itself, the <em>liber naturae</em>,  is an essential part of  this symphony of many voices in which the one  word is spoken. We also profess  our faith that God has spoken his word  in salvation history; he has made his  voice heard; by the power of his  Spirit &#8220;he has spoken through the prophets&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn18" target="_blank">[18]</a> God&#8217;s word is thus spoken  throughout the history of salvation, and  most fully in the mystery of the  incarnation, death and resurrection of  the Son of God. Then too, the word of God  is that word preached by the  Apostles in obedience to the command of the Risen  Jesus: &#8220;Go into all  the world and preach the Gospel to the whole creation&#8221; (<em>Mk</em> 16:15). The word of God is thus handed on in the Church&#8217;s living  Tradition. Finally, the word of God, attested and divinely inspired, is  sacred Scripture, the Old and New Testaments. All this helps us to see  that, while in the Church we greatly venerate the sacred Scriptures, the  Christian faith is not a &#8220;religion of the book&#8221;: Christianity is the  &#8220;religion of the word of God&#8221;, not of &#8220;a written and mute word, but of  the incarnate and living Word&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn19" target="_blank">[19]</a> Consequently the Scripture  is to be proclaimed, heard, read, received  and experienced as the word of God,  in the stream of the apostolic  Tradition from which it is inseparable.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn20" target="_blank">[20]</a></p>
<p>As  the Synod Fathers stated, the expression &#8220;word of God&#8221; is used  analogically, and we should be aware of this. The faithful need to be  better helped to grasp the different meanings of the expression, but  also to understand its unitary sense. From the theological standpoint  too, there is a need for further study of how the different meanings of  this expression are interrelated, so that the unity of God&#8217;s plan and,  within it, the centrality of the person of Christ, may shine forth more  clearly.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn21" target="_blank">[21]</a></p>
<p><strong><em>The cosmic dimension of the word</em></strong></p>
<p>When  we consider the basic meaning of the word of God as a reference to the   eternal Word of God made flesh, the one Saviour and mediator between  God and  humanity,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn22" target="_blank">[22]</a> and we listen to<br />
this word, we are led by the biblical revelation to see that it is the   foundation of all reality. The Prologue of Saint John says of the  divine <em>Logos</em>, that &#8220;all things were made through him, and without<br />
him was not anything made that was made&#8221; (<em>Jn</em> 1:3); and in the <em>Letter to the Colossians</em> it is said of Christ, &#8220;the first-born of all creation&#8221; (1:15), that  &#8220;all things were created through him and for him&#8221; (1:16). The author of  the <em>Letter to the Hebrews</em> likewise states  that &#8220;by faith we  understand that the world was created by the word of God, so that  what  is seen was made out of things which do not appear&#8221; (11:3).</p>
<p>For  us, this proclamation is a word of freedom. Scripture tells us that   everything that exists does not exist by chance but is willed by God and  part of  his plan, at whose center is the invitation to partake, in  Christ, in the divine  life. Creation is born of the <em>Logos</em> and indelibly bears the mark of the <em>creative Reason which orders and directs it</em>;  with joy-filled certainty  the psalms sing: &#8220;By the word of the Lord  the heavens were made, and all their host by the breath  of his mouth&#8221; (<em>Ps </em>33:6); and again, &#8220;he spoke, and it came to be; he commanded, and it stood forth&#8221; (<em>Ps</em> 33:9). All reality expresses this mystery: &#8220;The heavens are telling the  glory of God; and the firmament proclaims his  handiwork&#8221; (<em>Ps</em> 19:1). Thus sacred Scripture itself invites us to acknowledge the  Creator by contemplating his creation (cf. <em>Wis</em> 13:5; <em>Rom</em> 1:19-20).  The tradition of Christian thought has developed this key  element of the  symphony of the word, as when, for example, Saint  Bonaventure, who in the great  tradition of the Greek Fathers sees all  the possibilities of creation present in  the <em>Logos</em>,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn23" target="_blank">[23]</a> states that &#8220;every creature is a word of God, since it proclaims God&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn24" target="_blank">[24]</a> The Dogmatic Constitution <em> Dei Verbum</em> synthesized this datum when it stated that &#8220;God, who creates and conserves all things by his word (cf. <em>Jn </em>1:3),  provides constant evidence of himself in created realities&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn25" target="_blank">[25]</a></p>
<p><strong><em>The creation of man</em></strong></p>
<p>Reality, then is born of the word, as <em>creatura Verbi</em>,  and everything is  called to serve the word. Creation is the setting in  which the entire history of  the love between God and his creation  develops; hence human salvation is the  reason underlying everything.  Contemplating the cosmos from the perspective of  salvation history, we  come to realize the unique and singular position occupied  by man in  creation: &#8220;God created man in his own image, in the image of God he  created him: male and  female he created them&#8221; (<em>Gen</em> 1:27). This  enables us to acknowledge fully the precious gifts  received from the  Creator: the value of our body, the gift of reason, freedom  and  conscience. Here too we discover what the philosophical tradition calls  &#8220;the natural law&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn26" target="_blank">[26]</a> In effect, &#8220;every human being who comes to consciousness and to responsibility has the  experience of an inner call to do good&#8221;<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn27" target="_blank">[27]</a> and thus to avoid evil. As  Saint Thomas Aquinas says, this principle  is the basis of all the other precepts  of the natural law.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn28" target="_blank">[28]</a> Listening  to the word of God leads us first and foremost to value the  need to live in  accordance with this law &#8220;written on human hearts&#8221; (cf.  <em>Rom</em> 2:15; 7:23).<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn29" target="_blank">[29]</a> Jesus Christ then gives mankind the new law, the law of the Gospel,  which takes  up and eminently fulfils the natural law, setting us free  from the law of sin,  as a result of which, as Saint Paul says, &#8220;I can  will what is right, but I cannot do it&#8221; (<em>Rom</em> 7:18). It likewise enables men and women, through grace, to share  in the divine life and to overcome their selfishness.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn30" target="_blank">[30]</a></p>
<p><strong><em>The realism of the word</em></strong></p>
<p>Those  who know God&#8217;s word also know fully the significance of each creature.  For  if all things &#8220;hold together&#8221; in the one who is &#8220;before all things&#8221;  (cf. <em>Col</em> 1:17), then those who build their lives on his word  build in a  truly sound and lasting way. The word of God makes us change  our concept of  realism: the realist is the one who recognizes in the  word of God the foundation  of all things.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn31" target="_blank">[31]</a> This realism is particularly needed in our own time, when many things  in which we trust for building our lives, things in which we are tempted  to put our hopes, prove ephemeral. Possessions, pleasure and power show  themselves sooner or later to be incapable of fulfilling the deepest  yearnings of the human heart. In building our lives we need solid  foundations which will endure when human certainties fail. Truly, since  &#8220;for ever, O Lord, your word is firmly fixed in the heavens&#8221; and the  faithfulness of the Lord &#8220;endures to all generations&#8221; (<em>Ps</em> 119:89-90), whoever builds on this word builds the house of his  life on rock (cf. <em>Mt</em> 7:24). May our heart be able to say to God each day:  &#8220;You are my refuge and my shield; I hope in your word&#8221; (<em>Ps </em>119:114),  and, like Saint Peter, may we entrust ourselves in  our daily actions  to the Lord Jesus: &#8220;At your word I will let down the nets&#8221; (<em>Lk</em> 5:5).</p>
<p><strong><em>Christology of the word</em></strong></p>
<p>From  this glimpse at all reality as the handiwork of the Blessed Trinity  through  the divine Word, we can understand the statement made by the  author of the <em> Letter to the Hebrews</em>: &#8220;in many and various ways  God spoke of old to our fathers by the prophets; but in  these last days  he has spoken to us by a Son, whom he appointed the heir of all   things, through whom also he created the world&#8221; (1:1-2). It is very  beautiful to see how the entire Old Testament  already appears to us as a  history in which God communicates his word: indeed, &#8220;by his covenant  with Abraham (cf. <em>Gen</em> 15:18) and, through Moses, with the race of Israel (cf. <em>Ex</em> 24:8), he gained a people for himself, and to them he revealed himself  in words  and deeds as the one, living and true God. It was his plan  that Israel might  learn by experience God&#8217;s ways with humanity and, by  listening to the voice of  God speaking to them through the prophets,  might gradually understand his ways  more fully and more clearly, and  make them more widely known among the nations  (cf. <em>Ps</em> 21:28-29; 95:1-3; <em>Is</em> 2:1-4; <em>Jer</em> 3:17)&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn32" target="_blank">[32]</a></p>
<p>This  &#8220;condescension&#8221; of God is accomplished surpassingly in the incarnation  of the Word. The  eternal Word, expressed in creation and communicated  in salvation history, in  Christ became a man, &#8220;born of woman&#8221; (<em>Gal</em> 4:4). Here the word finds expression not primarily in discourse,   concepts or rules. Here we are set before the very person of Jesus. His  unique  and singular history is the definitive word which God speaks to  humanity. We can  see, then, why &#8220;being Christian is not the result of  an ethical choice or a lofty idea, but the  encounter with an event, a  person, which gives life a new horizon and a  definitive direction&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn33" target="_blank">[33]</a> The constant renewal of this  encounter and this awareness fills the  hearts of believers with amazement at  God&#8217;s initiative, which human  beings, with our own reason and imagination, could  never have dreamt  of. We are speaking of an unprecedented and humanly  inconceivable  novelty: &#8220;the word became flesh and dwelt among us&#8221; (<em>Jn</em> 1:14a).  These words are no figure of speech; they point to a lived experience!  Saint John, an eyewitness, tells us so: &#8220;We have beheld his glory, glory  as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth&#8221; (<em>Jn</em> 1:14b). The apostolic faith testifies that the eternal Word became one of  us. The <em>divine Word</em> is truly expressed in <em>human words</em>.</p>
<p>The patristic and medieval tradition, in contemplating this &#8220;Christology of the word&#8221;, employed an evocative expression: <em>the word was </em>&#8220;<em>abbreviated</em>&#8220;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn34" target="_blank">[34]</a> &#8220;The Fathers of the Church found in their Greek translation of the Old  Testament  a passage from the prophet Isaiah that Saint Paul also quotes  in order to show  how God&#8217;s new ways had already been foretold in the  Old Testament. There we  read: &#8216;The Lord made his word short, he  abbreviated it&#8217; (<em>Is </em>10:23; <em>Rom </em>9:28) &#8230; The Son himself is the Word, the <em>Logos</em>:  the eternal word became small &#8211; small enough to fit into a manger.  He  became a child, so that the word could be grasped by us&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn35" target="_blank">[35]</a> Now the word is not simply  audible; not only does it have a <em>voice</em>, now the word has a <em>face</em>,  one which we can see: that of Jesus of Nazareth.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn36" target="_blank">[36]</a></p>
<p>Reading  the Gospel accounts, we see how Jesus&#8217; own humanity appears in all its   uniqueness precisely with regard to the word of God. In his perfect  humanity he  does the will of the Father at all times; Jesus hears his  voice and obeys it  with his entire being; he knows the Father and he  keeps his word (cf. <em>Jn </em> 8:55); he speaks to us of what the Father has told him (cf. <em>Jn</em> 12:50); I  have given them the words which you gave me&#8221; (<em>Jn</em> 17:8). Jesus thus shows that he is the divine <em>Logos</em> which is given  to us, but at the same time the new Adam, the true man,  who unfailingly does not  his own will but that of the Father. He  &#8220;increased in wisdom and in stature, and in favour with God and man&#8221; (<em>Lk</em> 2:52). In a perfect way, he hears, embodies and communicates to us  the word of God (cf. <em>Lk</em> 5:1).</p>
<p>Jesus&#8217; mission is ultimately fulfilled in the paschal mystery: here we find  ourselves before the &#8220;word of the cross&#8221; (<em>1 Cor</em> 1:18). The word is muted; it becomes mortal silence, for it has   &#8220;spoken&#8221; exhaustively, holding back nothing of what it had to tell us.  The Fathers of  the Church, in pondering this mystery, attributed to the  Mother of God this  touching phrase: &#8220;Wordless is the Word of the  Father, who made every creature which speaks,  lifeless are the eyes of  the one at whose word and whose nod all living things  move&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn37" target="_blank">[37]</a> Here that &#8220;greater&#8221; love, the love which gives its life for its friends (cf. <em>Jn</em> 15:13), is truly shared with us.</p>
<p>In this great mystery Jesus is revealed as <em>the word of the new and  everlasting covenant</em>:  divine freedom and human freedom have definitively met in his crucified  flesh, in an  indissoluble and eternally valid compact. Jesus himself,  at the Last Supper, in  instituting the Eucharist, had spoken of a &#8220;new  and everlasting covenant&#8221; in the outpouring of his blood (cf. <em>Mt</em> 26:28; <em>Mk </em>14:24; <em>Lk</em> 22:20), and shows himself to be the true sacrificial Lamb who brings about our  definitive liberation from slavery.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn38" target="_blank">[38]</a></p>
<p>In  the most luminous mystery of the resurrection, this silence of the word  is  shown in its authentic and definitive meaning. Christ, the  incarnate, crucified  and risen Word of God, is Lord of all things; he  is the victor, the <em> Pantocrator</em>, and so all things are gathered up forever in him (cf. <em>Eph</em> 1:10). Christ is thus &#8220;the light of the world&#8221; (<em>Jn </em>8:12), the light which &#8220;shines in the darkness&#8221; (<em>Jn </em>1:5) and which the darkness has not overcome (cf. <em>Jn</em> 1:5). Here we come  to understand fully the meaning of the words of <em>Psalm 119</em>:  &#8220;Your word is a lamp to my feet and a light to my path&#8221; (v. 105); the  risen Word is this definitive light to our path. From the  beginning,  Christians realized that in Christ the word of God is present as a   person. The word of God is the true light which men and women need. In  the  resurrection the Son of God truly emerged as the light of the  world. Now, by  living with him and in him, we can live in the light.</p>
<p>Here,  at the heart, as it were, of the &#8220;Christology of the word&#8221;, it is  important to stress the unity of the divine plan in the incarnate Word:  the New Testament thus presents the paschal mystery as being in  accordance with the sacred Scriptures and as their deepest fulfillment.  Saint Paul, in the <em> First Letter to the Corinthians</em>, states that  Jesus Christ died for our sins &#8220;in accordance with the Scriptures&#8221;  (15:3) and that he rose on the third day &#8220;in accordance with the  Scriptures&#8221; (15:4). The Apostle thus relates the event of the Lord&#8217;s  death and resurrection to the history of the Old Covenant of God with  his people. Indeed, he shows us that from that event history receives  its inner logic and its true meaning. In the paschal mystery &#8220;the words  of Scripture&#8221; are fulfilled; in other words, this death which took place  &#8220;in accordance with the Scriptures&#8221; is an event containing a <em>logos</em>, an inner logic: the death of Christ  testifies that the word of God became thoroughly human &#8220;flesh&#8221;, human &#8220;history&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn39" target="_blank">[39]</a> Similarly, the resurrection of Jesus takes place &#8220;on the third day in  accordance with the Scriptures&#8221;: since Jewish belief held that decay set  in after the third day, the word of Scripture is fulfilled in Jesus who  rises incorrupt. Thus Saint Paul, faithfully handing on the teaching of  the Apostles (cf. <em>1 Cor </em>15:3), stresses that  Christ&#8217;s victory  over death took place through the creative power of the word of  God.  This divine power brings hope and joy: this, in a word, is the  liberating  content of the paschal revelation. At Easter, God reveals  himself and the power  of the trinitarian love which shatters the  baneful powers of evil and death.</p>
<p>Calling to mind  these essential elements of our faith, we can contemplate the profound  unity in Christ between creation, the new creation and all salvation  history. To use an example, we can compare the cosmos to a &#8220;book&#8221; &#8211;  Galileo himself used this example &#8211; and consider it as &#8220;the work of an  author who expresses himself through the ‘symphony&#8217; of creation. In this  symphony one finds, at a certain point, what would be called in musical  terms a ‘solo&#8217;, a theme entrusted to a single instrument or voice which  is so important that the meaning of the entire work depends on it. This  ‘solo&#8217; is Jesus. &#8230; The Son of Man recapitulates in himself earth and  heaven, creation and the Creator, flesh and Spirit. He is the centre of  the cosmos and of history, for in him converge without confusion the  author and his work&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn40" target="_blank">[40]</a></p>
<p><em><strong>The eschatological dimension of the word of God</strong></em></p>
<p>In  all of this, the Church gives voice to her awareness that with Jesus  Christ  she stands before the definitive word of God: he is &#8220;the first  and the last&#8221; (<em>Rev</em> 1:17). He has given creation and history their  definitive  meaning; and hence we are called to live in time and in  God&#8217;s creation within  this eschatological rhythm of the word; &#8220;thus the  Christian dispensation, since it is the new and definitive covenant,   will never pass away; and no new public revelation is to be expected  before the  glorious manifestation of our Lord Jesus Christ (cf. <em>1 Tim</em> 6:14 and <em> Tit</em> 2:13)&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn41" target="_blank">[41]</a> Indeed, as the Fathers noted  during the Synod, the &#8220;uniqueness of  Christianity is manifested in the event which is Jesus Christ, the   culmination of revelation, the fulfilment of God&#8217;s promises and the  mediator of  the encounter between man and God. He who ‘has made God  known&#8217; (<em>Jn</em> 1:18) is the one, definitive word given to mankind&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn42" target="_blank">[42]</a> Saint John of the Cross  expresses this truth magnificently: &#8220;Since he  has given us his Son, his only word (for he possesses no other), he   spoke everything at once in this sole word &#8211; and he has no more to  say&#8230; because  what he spoke before to the prophets in parts, he has  spoken all at once by  giving us this All who is his Son. Any person  questioning God or desiring some  vision or revelation would be guilty  not only of foolish behaviour but also of  offending him, by not fixing  his eyes entirely on Christ and by living with the  desire for some  other novelty&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn43" target="_blank">[43]</a></p>
<p>Consequently the Synod pointed to the need to &#8220;help the faithful to distinguish the word of God from private revelations&#8221;<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn44" target="_blank">[44]</a> whose role &#8220;is not to ‘complete&#8217; Christ&#8217;s definitive revelation, but to  help live more fully  by it in a certain period of history&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn45" target="_blank">[45]</a> The value of private  revelations is essentially different from that of  the one public revelation: the  latter demands faith; in it God himself  speaks to us through human words and the  mediation of the living  community of the Church. The criterion for judging the  truth of a  private revelation is its orientation to Christ himself. If it leads  us  away from him, then it certainly does not come from the Holy Spirit,  who  guides us more deeply into the Gospel, and not away from it.  Private revelation  is an aid to this faith, and it demonstrates its  credibility precisely because  it refers back to the one public  revelation. Ecclesiastical approval of a  private revelation essentially  means that its message contains nothing contrary  to faith and morals;  it is licit to make it public and the faithful are  authorized to give  to it their prudent adhesion. A private revelation can  introduce new  emphases, give rise to new forms of piety, or deepen older ones.  It can  have a certain prophetic character (cf. <em>1 Th </em>5:19-21) and can be  a  valuable aid for better understanding and living the Gospel at a  certain time;  consequently it should not be treated lightly. It is a  help which is proffered,  but its use is not obligatory. In any event,  it must be a matter of nourishing  faith, hope and love, which are for  everyone the permanent path of salvation.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn46" target="_blank">[46]</a></p>
<p><em><strong>The word of God and the Holy Spirit</strong></em></p>
<p>After  reflecting on God&#8217;s final and definitive word to the world, we need now  to  mention the mission of the Holy Spirit in relation to the divine  word. In fact  there can be no authentic understanding of Christian  revelation apart from the  activity of the Paraclete. This is due to the  fact that God&#8217;s self-communication  always involves the relationship of  the Son and the Holy Spirit, whom Irenaeus  of Lyons refers to as &#8220;the  two hands of the Father&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn47" target="_blank">[47]</a> Sacred Scripture itself  speaks of the presence of the Holy Spirit in  salvation history and particularly  in the life of Jesus: he was  conceived of the Virgin Mary by the power of the  Holy Spirit (cf. <em>Mt</em> 1:18; <em>Lk</em> 1:35); at the beginning of his public  mission, on the banks of the  Jordan, he sees the Holy Spirit descend on him in  the form of a dove  (cf. <em>Mt </em>3:16); in this same Spirit Jesus acts, speaks  and rejoices (cf. <em>Lk</em> 10:21); and in the Spirit he offers himself up (cf. <em>Heb</em> 9:14). As his mission draws to an end, according to the account of   Saint John, Jesus himself clearly relates the giving of his life to the  sending  of the Spirit upon those who belong to him (cf. <em>Jn</em> 16:7). The Risen  Jesus, bearing in his flesh the signs of the passion, then pours out the Spirit  (cf. <em>Jn </em>20:22), making his disciples sharers in his own mission (cf. <em> Jn</em> 20:21). The Holy Spirit was to teach the disciples all things and bring  to their remembrance all that Christ had said (cf. <em>Jn </em>14:26), since he,  the Spirit of Truth (cf. <em>Jn</em> 15:26) will guide the disciples into all the  truth (cf. <em>Jn </em>16:13). Finally, in the <em>Acts of the Apostles</em>,  we  read that the Spirit descended on the Twelve gathered in prayer  with Mary on the  day of Pentecost (cf. 2:1-4), and impelled them to  take up the mission of  proclaiming to all peoples the Good News.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn48" target="_blank">[48]</a></p>
<p>The  word of God is thus expressed in human words thanks to the working of  the  Holy Spirit. The missions of the Son and the Holy Spirit are  inseparable and  constitute a single economy of salvation. The same  Spirit who acts in the  incarnation of the Word in the womb of the  Virgin Mary is the Spirit who guides  Jesus throughout his mission and  is promised to the disciples. The same Spirit  who spoke through the  prophets sustains and inspires the Church in her task of  proclaiming  the word of God and in the preaching of the Apostles; finally, it is   this Spirit who inspires the authors of sacred Scripture.</p>
<p>Conscious  of this pneumatological horizon, the Synod Fathers highlighted the   importance of the Holy Spirit&#8217;s work in the life of the Church and in  the hearts  of believers in relation to sacred Scripture:<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn49" target="_blank">[49]</a> without the efficacious working of the &#8220;Spirit of Truth&#8221; (<em>Jn </em>14:16),  the words of the Lord cannot be understood. As Saint Irenaeus states:  &#8220;Those who do not share in the Spirit do not draw from the bosom of  their mother [the Church] the food of life; they receive nothing from  the purest fountain that flows from the body of Christ&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn50" target="_blank">[50]</a> Just as the word of God  comes to us in the body of Christ, in his  Eucharistic body and in the body of  the Scriptures, through the working  of the Holy Spirit, so too it can only be  truly received and  understood through that same Spirit.</p>
<p>The great  writers of the Christian tradition speak unanimously of the place of the  Holy Spirit in the relationship which believers are to have with the  Scriptures. Saint John Chrysostom states that Scripture &#8220;needs the  revelation of the Spirit, so that by discovering the true meaning of the  things enclosed therein, we can reap abundant benefits&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn51" target="_blank">[51]</a> Saint Jerome is likewise  firmly convinced that &#8220;we cannot come to an  understanding of Scripture without the assistance of the  Holy Spirit  who inspired it&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn52" target="_blank">[52]</a> Saint Gregory the Great  nicely emphasizes the work of the Spirit in  the formation and interpretation of  the Bible: &#8220;He himself created the  words of the holy Testaments, he himself revealed their  meaning&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn53" target="_blank">[53]</a> Richard of Saint Victor  points out that we need &#8220;the eyes of doves&#8221;,  enlightened and taught by the Spirit, in order to understand the sacred  text.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn54" target="_blank">[54]</a></p>
<p>Here  too I would like to emphasize the very significant witness to the  relationship between the Holy Spirit and Scripture which we find in the  texts of the liturgy, where the word of God is proclaimed, heard and  explained to the faithful. We find a witness to this in the ancient  prayers which in the form of an epiclesis invoke the Spirit before the  proclamation of the readings: &#8220;Send your Paraclete Spirit into our  hearts and make us understand the Scriptures which he has inspired; and  grant that I may interpret them worthily, so that the faithful assembled  here may profit thereby&#8221;. We also find prayers which, at the end of the  homily, again ask God to send the gift of the Spirit upon the faithful:  &#8220;God our Saviour&#8230; we implore you for this people: send upon them the  Holy Spirit; may the Lord Jesus come to visit them, speak to the minds  of all, dispose their hearts to faith and lead our souls to you, God of  mercies&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn55" target="_blank">[55]</a> This makes it clear that we  cannot come to understand the meaning of  the word unless we are open to the  working of the Paraclete in the  Church and in the hearts of believers.</p>
<p><em><strong>Tradition and Scripture</strong></em></p>
<p>In  reaffirming the profound connection between the Holy Spirit and the  word of  God, we have also laid the basis for an understanding of the  significance and  the decisive value of the living Tradition and the  sacred Scriptures in the  Church. Indeed, since God &#8220;so loved the world  that he gave his only Son&#8221; (<em>Jn</em> 3:16), the divine word, spoken in  time, is bestowed and &#8220;consigned&#8221; to the Church in a definitive way, so  that the proclamation of salvation can be communicated effectively in  every time and place. As the Dogmatic Constitution <em>Dei Verbum</em> reminds us, Jesus Christ himself &#8220;commanded the Apostles to preach the  Gospel &#8211; promised beforehand by the  prophets, fulfilled in his own  person and promulgated by his own lips &#8211; to all  as the source of all  saving truth and moral law, communicating God&#8217;s gifts to  them. This was  faithfully carried out; it was carried out by the Apostles who  handed  on, by oral preaching, by their example, by their ordinances, what they   themselves had received &#8211; whether from the lips of Christ, from his way  of life  and his works, or by coming to know it through the prompting  of the Holy Spirit;  it was carried out by those Apostles and others  associated with them who, under  the inspiration of the same Holy  Spirit, committed the message of salvation to  writing&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn56" target="_blank">[56]</a></p>
<p>The  Second Vatican Council also states that this Tradition of apostolic  origin is a living and dynamic reality: it &#8220;makes progress in the  Church, with the help of the Holy Spirit&#8221;; yet not in the sense that it  changes in its truth, which is perennial. Rather, &#8220;there is a growth in  insight into the realities and the words that are being passed on&#8221;,  through contemplation and study, with the understanding granted by  deeper spiritual experience and by the &#8220;preaching of those who, on  succeeding to the office of bishop, have received the sure charism of  truth&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn57" target="_blank">[57]</a></p>
<p>The  living Tradition is essential for enabling the Church to grow through  time in the understanding of the truth revealed in the Scriptures;  indeed, &#8220;by means of the same tradition, the full canon of the sacred  books is known to the Church and the holy Scriptures themselves are more  thoroughly understood and constantly made effective in the Church&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn58" target="_blank">[58]</a> Ultimately, it is the living  Tradition of the Church which makes us  adequately understand sacred Scripture as  the word of God. Although the  word of God precedes and exceeds sacred Scripture,  nonetheless  Scripture, as inspired by God, contains the divine word (cf. <em>2  Tim</em> 3:16) &#8220;in an altogether singular way&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn59" target="_blank">[59]</a></p>
<p>We  see clearly, then, how important it is for the People of God to be  properly  taught and trained to approach the sacred Scriptures in  relation to the Church&#8217;s  living Tradition, and to recognize in them the  very word of God. Fostering such  an approach in the faithful is very  important from the standpoint of the  spiritual life. Here it might be  helpful to recall the analogy drawn by the  Fathers of the Church  between the word of God which became &#8220;flesh&#8221; and the word which became a  &#8220;book&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn60" target="_blank">[60]</a> The Dogmatic Constitution <em> Dei Verbum</em> takes up this ancient tradition which holds, as Saint Ambrose  says,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn61" target="_blank">[61]</a> that &#8220;the body of the Son is the Scripture which we have received&#8221;, and  declares that &#8220;the words of God, expressed in human language, are in  every way like human speech, just as the word of the eternal Father,  when he took on himself the weak flesh of human beings, became like  them&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn62" target="_blank">[62]</a> When understood in this way,  sacred Scripture presents itself to us,  in the variety of its many forms and  content, as a single reality.  Indeed, &#8220;through all the words of sacred Scripture, God speaks only one  single word, his  one utterance, in whom he expresses himself completely  (cf. <em>Heb</em> 1:1-3)&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn63" target="_blank">[63]</a> Saint Augustine had already  made the point clearly: &#8220;Remember that one  alone is the discourse of God which unfolds in all sacred  Scripture,  and one alone is the word which resounds on the lips of all the holy   writers&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn64" target="_blank">[64]</a></p>
<p>In  short, by the work of the Holy Spirit and under the guidance of the   magisterium, the Church hands on to every generation all that has been  revealed  in Christ. The Church lives in the certainty that her Lord,  who spoke in the  past, continues today to communicate his word in her  living Tradition and in  sacred Scripture. Indeed, the word of God is  given to us in sacred Scripture as  an inspired testimony to revelation;  together with the Church&#8217;s living  Tradition, it constitutes the  supreme rule of faith.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn65" target="_blank">[65]</a></p>
<p><em><strong>Sacred Scripture, inspiration and truth</strong></em></p>
<p>A key concept for understanding the sacred text as the word of God in human  words is certainly that of <em>inspiration</em>.  Here too we can suggest an analogy: as the word of God became flesh by  the power of the Holy Spirit in the womb of the Virgin Mary, so sacred  Scripture is born from the womb of the Church by the power of the same  Spirit. Sacred Scripture is &#8220;the word of God set down in writing under  the inspiration of the Holy Spirit&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn66" target="_blank">[66]</a> In this way one recognizes  the full importance of the human author who  wrote the inspired texts and, at the  same time, God himself as the  true author.</p>
<p>As the Synod Fathers affirmed, the  theme of inspiration is clearly decisive for  an adequate approach to  the Scriptures and their correct interpretation,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn67" target="_blank">[67]</a> which for its part is to be done in the same Spirit in whom the sacred texts  were written.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn68" target="_blank">[68]</a> Whenever our  awareness of its inspiration grows weak, we risk reading  Scripture as an object  of historical curiosity and not as the work of  the Holy Spirit in which we can  hear the Lord himself speak and  recognize his presence in history.</p>
<p>The Synod Fathers also stressed the link between the theme of inspiration and  that of the <em>truth of the Scriptures</em>.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn69" target="_blank">[69]</a> A deeper study of the process of inspiration will doubtless lead to a  greater understanding of the truth contained in the sacred books. As the  Council&#8217;s teaching states in this regard, the inspired books teach the  truth: &#8220;since, therefore, all that the inspired authors, or sacred  writers, affirm should be regarded as affirmed by the Holy Spirit, we  must acknowledge that the books of Scripture firmly, faithfully and  without error, teach that truth which God, for the sake of our  salvation, wished to see confided to the sacred Scriptures. Thus, ‘all  scripture is inspired by God and is useful for teaching, for reproof,  for correction and for training in righteousness, so that the man of God  may be proficient, equipped for every good work&#8217; (<em>2 Tim</em> 3:16-17,  Greek)&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn70" target="_blank">[70]</a></p>
<p>Certainly  theological reflection has always considered inspiration and truth as   two key concepts for an ecclesial hermeneutic of the sacred Scriptures.   Nonetheless, one must acknowledge the need today for a fuller and more  adequate  study of these realities, in order better to respond to the  need to interpret  the sacred texts in accordance with their nature.  Here I would express my  fervent hope that research in this field will  progress and bear fruit both for  biblical science and for the spiritual  life of the faithful.</p>
<p><strong><em>God the Father, source and origin of the word</em></strong></p>
<p>The  economy of revelation has its beginning and origin in God the Father.  By his  word &#8220;the heavens were made, and all their host by the breath of  his mouth&#8221; (<em>Ps</em> 33:6). It is he who has given us &#8220;the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ&#8221; (<em>2 Cor</em> 4:6; cf. <em>Mt</em> 16:17; <em>Lk</em> 9:29).</p>
<p>In the Son, &#8220;<em>Logos</em> made flesh&#8221; (cf. <em>Jn </em>1:14), who came to accomplish the will of the one who  sent him (cf. <em>Jn</em> 4:34), God, the source of revelation, reveals himself as  Father and  brings to completion the divine pedagogy which had previously been   carried out through the words of the prophets and the wondrous deeds   accomplished in creation and in the history of his people and all  mankind. The  revelation of God the Father culminates in the Son&#8217;s gift  of the Paraclete (cf. <em>Jn</em> 14:16), the Spirit of the Father and the Son, who guides us &#8220;into all the truth&#8221; (<em>Jn </em>16:13).</p>
<p>All God&#8217;s promises find their &#8220;yes&#8221; in Jesus Christ (cf. <em>2 Cor </em>1:20). Men and women are thus enabled to set  out on the way that leads to the Father (cf. <em>Jn</em> 14:6), so that in the end  &#8220;God may be everything to everyone&#8221; (<em>1 Cor</em> 15:28).</p>
<p>As  the cross of Christ demonstrates, God also speaks by his silence. The  silence  of God, the experience of the distance of the almighty Father,  is a decisive  stage in the earthly journey of the Son of God, the  incarnate Word. Hanging from  the wood of the cross, he lamented the  suffering caused by that silence: &#8220;My God, my God, why have you forsaken  me?&#8221; (<em>Mk</em> 15:34; <em>Mt </em>27:46). Advancing in obedience to his  very last  breath, in the obscurity of death, Jesus called upon the  Father. He commended  himself to him at the moment of passage, through  death, to eternal life: &#8220;Father, into your hands I commend my spirit&#8221; (<em>Lk</em> 23:46).</p>
<p>This  experience of Jesus reflects the situation of all those who, having  heard  and acknowledged God&#8217;s word, must also confront his silence. This  has been the  experience of countless saints and mystics, and even  today is part of the  journey of many believers. God&#8217;s silence prolongs  his earlier words. In these  moments of darkness, he speaks through the  mystery of his silence. Hence, in the  dynamic of Christian revelation,  silence appears as an important expression of  the word of God.</p>
<p><strong>Our Response To The God Who Speaks</strong></p>
<p><strong><em>Called to the covenant with God</em></strong></p>
<p>By  emphasizing the many forms of the word, we have been able to  contemplate the  number of ways in which God speaks to and encounters  men and women, making  himself known in dialogue. Certainly, as the  Synod Fathers stated, &#8220;dialogue, when we are speaking of revelation,  entails the <em>primacy</em> of the  word of God addressed to man&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn71" target="_blank">[71]</a> The mystery of the Covenant  expresses this relationship between God  who calls man with his word, and man who  responds, albeit making clear  that it is not a matter of a meeting of two peers;  what we call the Old  and New Covenant is not a contract between two equal  parties, but a  pure gift of God. By this gift of his love God bridges every  distance  and truly makes us his &#8220;partners&#8221;, in order to bring about the nuptial  mystery of the love between Christ and  the Church. In this vision every  man and woman appears as someone to whom the  word speaks, challenges  and calls to enter this dialogue of love through a free  response. Each  of us is thus enabled by God to <em>hear and respond</em> to his  word. We  were created in the word and we live in the word; we cannot understand   ourselves unless we are open to this dialogue. The word of God  discloses the  filial and relational nature of human existence. We are  indeed called by grace  to be conformed to Christ, the Son of the  Father, and, in him, to be  transformed.</p>
<p><strong><em>God hears us and responds to our questions</em></strong></p>
<p>In  this dialogue with God we come to understand ourselves and we discover  an  answer to our heart&#8217;s deepest questions. The word of God in fact is  not inimical  to us; it does not stifle our authentic desires, but  rather illuminates them,  purifies them and brings them to fulfilment.  How important it is for our time to  discover that <em>God alone responds to the yearning present in the heart of  every man and woman!</em> Sad to say, in our days, and in the West, there is a widespread notion  that God is extraneous to people&#8217;s lives and problems, and that his very  presence can be a threat to human autonomy. Yet the entire economy of  salvation demonstrates that God speaks and acts in history for our good  and our integral salvation. Thus it is decisive, from the pastoral  standpoint, to present the word of God in its capacity to enter into  dialogue with the everyday problems which people face. Jesus himself  says that he came that we might have life in abundance (cf. <em>Jn</em> 10:10). Consequently, we need to make every  effort to share the word of  God as an openness to our problems, a response to  our questions, a  broadening of our values and the fulfilment of our aspirations.  The  Church&#8217;s pastoral activity needs to bring out clearly how God listens to  our  need and our plea for help. As Saint Bonaventure says in the <em>Breviloquium</em>:   &#8220;The fruit of sacred Scripture is not any fruit whatsoever, but the  very fullness  of eternal happiness. Sacred Scripture is the book  containing the words of  eternal life, so that we may not only believe  in, but also possess eternal life,  in which we will see and love, and  all our desires will be fulfilled&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn72" target="_blank">[72]</a></p>
<p><strong><em>In dialogue with God through his words</em></strong></p>
<p>The  word of God draws each of us into a conversation with the Lord: the God  who  speaks teaches us how to speak to him. Here we naturally think of  the <em>Book of  Psalms</em>, where God gives us words to speak to him, to place our lives before  him, and thus to make life itself a path to God.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn73" target="_blank">[73]</a> In the Psalms we find expressed every possible human feeling set  masterfully in  the sight of God; joy and pain, distress and hope, fear  and trepidation: here  all find expression. Along with the Psalms we  think too of the many other  passages of sacred Scripture which express  our turning to God in intercessory  prayer (cf. <em>Ex</em> 33:12-16), in exultant songs of victory (cf. <em>Ex </em>15)  or in sorrow at the difficulties experienced in carrying out our mission (cf. <em> Jer </em>20:7-18). In this way our word to God becomes God&#8217;s word, thus  confirming the dialogical nature of all Christian revelation,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn74" target="_blank">[74]</a> and our whole existence becomes a dialogue with the God who speaks and  listens,  who calls us and gives direction to our lives. Here the word  of God reveals that  our entire life is under the divine call.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn75" target="_blank">[75]</a></p>
<p><strong><em>The word of God and faith</em></strong></p>
<p>&#8220;‘The obedience of faith&#8217; (<em>Rom</em> 16:26; cf. <em>Rom </em>1:5; <em>2 Cor </em> 10:5-6) must be our response to God who reveals. By faith one freely  commits  oneself entirely to God, making ‘the full submission of  intellect and will to  God who reveals&#8217; and willingly assenting to the  revelation given by God&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn76" target="_blank">[76]</a> In these words the Dogmatic  Constitution <em>Dei Verbum</em> gave precise expression to the stance which we  must have with regard to God. <em>The proper human response to the God who speaks  is faith</em>.  Here we see clearly that &#8220;in order to accept revelation, man must open  his mind and heart to the working  of the Holy Spirit who enables him to  understand the word of God present in the  sacred Scriptures&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn77" target="_blank">[77]</a> It is the preaching of the  divine word, in fact, which gives rise to  faith, whereby we give our heartfelt  assent to the truth which has been  revealed to us and we commit ourselves  entirely to Christ: &#8220;faith  comes from what is heard, and what is heard comes from the word of  Christ&#8221; (<em>Rom</em> 10:17). The whole history of salvation progressively  demonstrates  this profound bond between the word of God and the faith  which arises from an  encounter with Christ. Faith thus takes shape as  an encounter with a person to  whom we entrust our whole life. Christ  Jesus remains present today in history,  in his body which is the  Church; for this reason our act of faith is at once  both personal and  ecclesial.</p>
<p><strong><em>Sin as a refusal to hear the word of God</em></strong></p>
<p>The  word of God also inevitably reveals the tragic possibility that human   freedom can withdraw from this covenant dialogue with God for which we  were  created. The divine word also discloses the sin that lurks in the  human heart.  Quite frequently in both the Old and in the New Testament,  we find sin described  as a <em>refusal to hear the word</em>, as a <em>breaking of the covenant</em> and  thus as being closed to God who calls us to communion with himself.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn78" target="_blank">[78]</a> Sacred Scripture shows how man&#8217;s sin is essentially disobedience and  refusal to  hear. The radical obedience of Jesus even to his death on  the cross (cf. <em>Phil</em> 2:8) completely unmasks this sin. His  obedience brings about the New Covenant  between God and man, and grants  us the possibility of reconciliation. Jesus was  sent by the Father as a  sacrifice of atonement for our sins and for those of the  whole world  (cf. <em>1 Jn</em> 2:2; 4:10; <em>Heb</em> 7:27). We are thus offered  the  merciful possibility of redemption and the start of a new life in  Christ.  For this reason it is important that the faithful be taught to  acknowledge that  the root of sin lies in the refusal to hear the word  of the Lord, and to accept  in Jesus, the Word of God, the forgiveness  which opens us to salvation.</p>
<p><em><strong>Mary, &#8220;Mother of God&#8217;s Word&#8221; and &#8220;Mother of Faith&#8221;</strong></em></p>
<p>The  Synod Fathers declared that the basic aim of the Twelfth Assembly was  &#8220;to renew the Church&#8217;s faith in the word of God&#8221;. To do so, we need to  look to the one in whom the interplay between the word of God and faith  was brought to perfection, that is, to the Virgin Mary, &#8220;who by her  ‘yes&#8217; to the word of the covenant and her mission, perfectly fulfills  the divine vocation of humanity&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn79" target="_blank">[79]</a> The human reality created  through the word finds its most perfect  image in Mary&#8217;s obedient faith. From the  Annunciation to Pentecost she  appears as a woman completely open to the will of  God. She is the  Immaculate Conception, the one whom God made &#8220;full of grace&#8221; (cf. <em>Lk</em> 1:28) and unconditionally docile to his word (cf. <em>Lk </em> 1:38). Her obedient faith shapes her life at every moment before God&#8217;s  plan. A  Virgin ever attentive to God&#8217;s word, she lives completely  attuned to that word;  she treasures in her heart the events of her Son,  piecing them together as if in  a single mosaic (cf. <em>Lk</em> 2:19,51).<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn80" target="_blank">[80]</a></p>
<p>In  our day the faithful need to be helped to see more clearly the link  between  Mary of Nazareth and the faith-filled hearing of God&#8217;s word. I  would encourage  scholars as well to study the relationship between <em>Mariology and the theology  of the word</em>.  This could prove most beneficial both for the spiritual life  and for  theological and biblical studies. Indeed, what the understanding of the   faith has enabled us to know about Mary stands at the heart of  Christian truth.  The incarnation of the word cannot be conceived apart  from the freedom of this  young woman who by her assent decisively  cooperated with the entrance of the  eternal into time. Mary is the  image of the Church in attentive hearing of the  word of God, which took  flesh in her. Mary also symbolizes openness to God and  others; an  active listening which interiorizes and assimilates, one in which the   word becomes a way of life.</p>
<p>Here I would like to mention Mary&#8217;s familiarity with the word of God. This is  clearly evident in the <em>Magnificat</em>.  There we see in some sense how she  identifies with the word, enters  into it; in this marvellous canticle of faith,  the Virgin sings the  praises of the Lord in his own words: &#8220;The <em>Magnificat</em> &#8211; a  portrait, so to speak, of her soul &#8211; is entirely woven  from threads of  Holy Scripture, threads drawn from the word of God. Here we see  how  completely at home Mary is with the word of God, with ease she moves in  and  out of it. She speaks and thinks with the word of God; the word of  God becomes  her word, and her word issues from the word of God. Here we  see how her thoughts  are attuned to the thoughts of God, how her will  is one with the will of God.  Since Mary is completely imbued with the  word of God, she is able to become the  Mother of the Word Incarnate&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn81" target="_blank">[81]</a></p>
<p>Furthermore,  in looking to the Mother of God, we see how God&#8217;s activity in the world  always engages our freedom, because through faith the divine word  transforms us. Our apostolic and pastoral work can never be effective  unless we learn from Mary how to be shaped by the working of God within  us: &#8220;devout and loving attention to the figure of Mary as the model and  archetype of the Church&#8217;s faith is of capital importance for bringing  about in our day a concrete paradigm shift in the Church&#8217;s relation with  the word, both in prayerful listening and in generous commitment to  mission and proclamation&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn82" target="_blank">[82]</a></p>
<p>As  we contemplate in the Mother of God a life totally shaped by the word,  we  realize that we too are called to enter into the mystery of faith,  whereby  Christ comes to dwell in our lives. Every Christian believer,  Saint Ambrose  reminds us, in some way interiorly conceives and gives  birth to the word of God:  even though there is only one Mother of  Christ in the flesh, in the faith Christ  is the progeny of us all.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn83" target="_blank">[83]</a> Thus,  what took place for Mary can daily take place in each of us, in  the hearing of  the word and in the celebration of the sacraments.</p>
<p><strong> The Interpretation  Of Sacred Scripture<br />
In The Church</strong></p>
<p><em><strong>The Church as the primary setting for biblical hermeneutics</strong></em></p>
<p>Another major theme that emerged during the Synod, to which I would now like to  draw attention, is the <em>interpretation of sacred Scripture in the Church</em>.   The intrinsic link between the word and faith makes clear that  authentic  biblical hermeneutics can only be had within the faith of the  Church, which has  its paradigm in Mary&#8217;s <em>fiat</em>. Saint  Bonaventure states that without faith there is no key to throw open the  sacred text: &#8220;This is the knowledge of Jesus Christ, from whom, as from a  fountain, flow forth the certainty and the understanding of all sacred  Scripture. Therefore it is impossible for anyone to attain to knowledge  of that truth unless he first have infused faith in Christ, which is the  lamp, the gate and the foundation of all Scripture&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn84" target="_blank">[84]</a> And Saint Thomas Aquinas,  citing Saint Augustine, insists that &#8220;the  letter, even that of the Gospel, would kill, were there not the inward  grace  of healing faith&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn85" target="_blank">[85]</a></p>
<p>Here we can point to a fundamental criterion of biblical hermeneutics: <em>the  primary setting for scriptural interpretation is the life of the Church</em>.  This is not to uphold the ecclesial context as an extrinsic rule to  which exegetes must submit, but rather is something demanded by the very  nature of the Scriptures and the way they gradually came into being.  &#8220;Faith traditions formed the living context for the literary activity of  the authors of sacred Scripture. Their insertion into this context also  involved a sharing in both the liturgical and external life of the  communities, in their intellectual world, in their culture and in the  ups and downs of their shared history. In like manner, the  interpretation of sacred Scripture requires full participation on the  part of exegetes in the life and faith of the believing community of  their own time&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn86" target="_blank">[86]</a> Consequently, &#8220;since sacred Scripture must be read and interpreted in  the light of the same  Spirit through whom it was written&#8221;,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn87" target="_blank">[87]</a> exegetes, theologians and  the whole people of God must approach it as  what it really is, the word of God  conveyed to us through human words  (cf. <em>1 Th</em> 2:13). This is a constant  datum implicit in the Bible  itself: &#8220;No prophecy of scripture is a matter of one&#8217;s own  interpretation, because no  prophecy ever came by the impulse of man,  but men moved by the Holy Spirit spoke  from God&#8221; (<em>2 Pet</em> 1:20-21). Moreover, it is the faith of the Church that recognizes in the  Bible the word of God; as Saint Augustine memorably put it: &#8220;I would  not believe the Gospel, had not the authority of the Catholic Church led  me to do so&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn88" target="_blank">[88]</a> The Holy Spirit, who gives  life to the Church, enables us to interpret  the Scriptures authoritatively. The  Bible is the Church&#8217;s book, and  its essential place in the Church&#8217;s life gives  rise to its genuine  interpretation.</p>
<p>Saint Jerome recalls that we can  never read Scripture simply on our own. We come  up against too many  closed doors and we slip too easily into error. The Bible  was written  by the People of God for the People of God, under the inspiration of   the Holy Spirit. Only in this communion with the People of God can we  truly  enter as a &#8220;we&#8221; into the heart of the truth that God himself  wishes to convey to us.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn89" target="_blank">[89]</a> Jerome, for whom &#8220;ignorance of the Scriptures is ignorance of Christ&#8221;,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn90" target="_blank">[90]</a> states that the ecclesial dimension of biblical interpretation is not a  requirement imposed from without: the Book is the very voice of the  pilgrim People of God, and only within the faith of this People are we,  so to speak, attuned to understand sacred Scripture. An authentic  interpretation of the Bible must always be in harmony with the faith of  the Catholic Church. He thus wrote to a priest: &#8220;Remain firmly attached  to the traditional doctrine that you have been taught, so that you may  exhort according to sound doctrine and confound those who contradict  it&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn91" target="_blank">[91]</a></p>
<p>Approaches  to the sacred text that prescind from faith might suggest interesting   elements on the level of textual structure and form, but would  inevitably prove  merely preliminary and structurally incomplete  efforts. As the Pontifical  Biblical Commission, echoing an accepted  principle of modern hermeneutics, has  stated: &#8220;access to a proper  understanding of biblical texts is only granted to the person  who has  an affinity with what the text is saying on the basis of life  experience&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn92" target="_blank">[92]</a> All this brings out more  clearly the relationship between the  spiritual life and scriptural hermeneutics.  &#8220;As the reader matures in  the life of the Spirit, so there grows also his or her  capacity to  understand the realities of which the Bible speaks&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn93" target="_blank">[93]</a> The intensity of an  authentic ecclesial experience can only lead to  the growth of genuine  understanding in faith where the Scriptures are  concerned; conversely, reading  the Scriptures in faith leads to growth  in ecclesial life itself. Here we can  see once again the truth of the  celebrated dictum of Saint Gregory the  Great: &#8220;The divine words grow  together with the one who reads them&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn94" target="_blank">[94]</a> Listening to the word of God  introduces and increases ecclesial communion with all those who walk by faith.</p>
<p><em><strong>&#8220;The soul of sacred theology&#8221;</strong></em></p>
<p>&#8220;The study of the sacred page should be, as it were, the very soul of theology&#8221;:<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn95" target="_blank">[95]</a> this quotation from the  Dogmatic Constitution <em>Dei Verbum</em> has become increasingly familiar over  the years. Theological and  exegetical scholarship, in the period after the  Second Vatican Council,  made frequent reference to this expression as symbolic  of the renewed  interest in sacred Scripture. The Twelfth Assembly of the Synod  of  Bishops also frequently alluded to this well-known phrase in order to  express  the relationship between historical research and a hermeneutic  of faith where  the sacred text is concerned. The Fathers acknowledged  with joy that study of  the word of God in the Church has grown in  recent decades, and they expressed <em> heartfelt gratitude to the many exegetes and theologians</em> who with  dedication, commitment and competence continue to make an  essential contribution  to the deeper understanding of the meaning of  the Scriptures, as they address  the complex issues facing biblical  studies in our day.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn96" target="_blank">[96]</a> <em>Sincere gratitude was also expressed to the</em> <em>members of the Pontifical  Biblical Commission</em>,  past and present, who in close collaboration with the  Congregation for  the Doctrine of the Faith continue to offer their expertise in  the  examination of particular questions raised by the study of sacred  Scripture.  The Synod likewise felt a need to look into the present  state of biblical  studies and their standing within the field of  theology. The pastoral  effectiveness of the Church&#8217;s activity and the  spiritual life of the faithful  depend to a great extent on the  fruitfulness of the relationship between  exegesis and theology. For  this reason, I consider it important to take up some  reflections that  emerged in the discussion of this topic during the Synod  sessions.</p>
<p><strong><em>The development of biblical studies and the Church&#8217;s magisterium</em></strong></p>
<p>Before  all else, we need to acknowledge the benefits that historical-critical   exegesis and other recently-developed methods of textual analysis have  brought  to the life of the Church.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn97" target="_blank">[97]</a> For the Catholic understanding of sacred Scripture, attention to such  methods is indispensable, linked as it is to the realism of the  Incarnation: &#8220;This necessity is a consequence of the Christian principle  formulated in the Gospel of John 1:14: <em>Verbum caro factum est</em>.  The historical fact is a  constitutive dimension of the Christian faith.  The history of salvation is not  mythology, but a true history, and it  should thus be studied with the methods of  serious historical  research&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn98" target="_blank">[98]</a> The study of the Bible requires a knowledge of these methods of enquiry  and their suitable application. While it is true that scholarship has  come to a much greater appreciation of their importance in the modern  period, albeit not everywhere to the same degree, nonetheless the sound  ecclesial tradition has always demonstrated a love for the study of the  &#8220;letter&#8221;. Here we need but recall the monastic culture which is the  ultimate foundation of European culture; at its root lies a concern for  the word. The desire for God includes love for the word in all its  dimensions: &#8220;because in the word of the Bible God comes to us and we to  him, we must learn to penetrate the secret of language, to understand it  in its structure and its mode of expression. Thus, because of the  search for God, the secular sciences which lead to a greater  understanding of language became important&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn99" target="_blank">[99]</a></p>
<p>The  Church&#8217;s living magisterium, which is charged with &#8220;giving an authentic  interpretation of the word of God, whether in its written form or in  the form of tradition&#8221;,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn100" target="_blank">[100]</a> intervened in a prudent  and balanced way regarding the correct  response to the introduction of new  methods of historical analysis. I  think in particular of the Encyclicals <em> Providentissimus Deus</em> of Pope Leo XIII and <em>Divino Afflante Spiritu</em> of  Pope Pius XII. My venerable predecessor John Paul II recalled the  importance of  these documents on the centenary and the fiftieth  anniversary respectively of  their promulgation.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn101" target="_blank">[101]</a> Pope Leo  XIII&#8217;s intervention had the merit of protecting the Catholic  interpretation of  the Bible from the inroads of rationalism, without,  however, seeking refuge in a  spiritual meaning detached from history.  Far from shunning scientific criticism,  the Church was wary only of  &#8220;preconceived opinions that claim to be based on science, but which in  reality  surreptitiously cause science to depart from its domain&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn102" target="_blank">[102]</a> Pope Pius XII, on the  other hand, was faced with attacks on the part  of those who proposed a so-called  mystical exegesis which rejected any  form of scientific approach. The Encyclical <em>Divino Afflante Spiritu </em>was  careful to avoid any hint of a dichotomy between &#8220;scientific exegesis&#8221;  for use in apologetics and &#8220;spiritual interpretation meant for internal  use&#8221;; rather it affirmed both the &#8220;theological significance of the  literal sense, methodically defined&#8221; and the fact that &#8220;determining the  spiritual sense &#8230; belongs itself to the realm of exegetical science&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn103" target="_blank">[103]</a> In this way, both  documents rejected &#8220;a split between the human and  the divine, between scientific research and  respect for the faith,  between the literal sense and the spiritual sense&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn104" target="_blank">[104]</a> This balance was  subsequently maintained by the 1993 document of the  Pontifical Biblical  Commission: &#8220;in their work of interpretation,  Catholic exegetes must never forget that what  they are interpreting is  the <em>word of God</em>. Their common task is not  finished when they  have simply determined sources, defined forms or explained  literary  procedures. They arrive at the true goal of their work only when they   have explained the meaning of the biblical text as God&#8217;s word for  today&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn105" target="_blank">[105]</a></p>
<p><strong><em>The Council&#8217;s biblical hermeneutic: a directive to be appropriated</em></strong></p>
<p>Against  this background, one can better appreciate the great principles of  interpretation proper to  Catholic exegesis set forth by the Second  Vatican Council, especially in the  Dogmatic Constitution <em>Dei Verbum</em>:  &#8220;Seeing that, in sacred Scripture, God speaks through human beings in  human  fashion, it follows that the interpreters of sacred Scripture, if  they are to  ascertain what God has wished to communicate to us, should  carefully search out  the meaning which the sacred writers really had  in mind, that meaning which God  had thought well to manifest through  the medium of their words&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn106" target="_blank">[106]</a> On the one hand, the  Council emphasizes the study of literary genres  and historical context as basic  elements for understanding the meaning  intended by the sacred author. On the  other hand, since Scripture must  be interpreted in the same Spirit in which it  was written, the Dogmatic  Constitution indicates three fundamental criteria for  an appreciation  of the divine dimension of the Bible: 1) the text must be  interpreted  with attention to <em>the unity of the whole of Scripture</em>;  nowadays this is called canonical exegesis; 2) account is be taken of the <em> living Tradition of the whole Church</em>; and, finally, 3) respect must be shown  for <em>the analogy of faith</em>.  &#8220;Only where both methodological levels, the historical-critical and the   theological, are respected, can one speak of a theological exegesis,  an exegesis  worthy of this book&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn107" target="_blank">[107]</a></p>
<p>The  Synod Fathers rightly stated that the positive fruit yielded by the use  of  modern historical-critical research is undeniable. While today&#8217;s  academic  exegesis, including that of Catholic scholars, is highly  competent in the field  of historical-critical methodology and its  latest developments, it must be said  that comparable attention need to  be paid to the theological dimension of the  biblical texts, so that  they can be more deeply understood in accordance with  the three  elements indicated by the Dogmatic Constitution <em>Dei Verbum</em>.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn108" target="_blank">[108]</a></p>
<p><strong><em>The danger of dualism and a secularized hermeneutic</em></strong></p>
<p>In  this regard we should mention the serious risk nowadays of a dualistic   approach to sacred Scripture. To distinguish two levels of approach to  the Bible  does not in any way mean to separate or oppose them, nor  simply to juxtapose  them. They exist only in reciprocity.  Unfortunately, a sterile separation  sometimes creates a barrier between  exegesis and theology, and this &#8220;occurs even at the highest academic  levels&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn109" target="_blank">[109]</a> Here I would mention the  most troubling consequences, which are to be avoided.</p>
<p>First and foremost, if the work of exegesis is restricted to the first level  alone, Scripture ends up being <em>a text belonging only to the past</em>:  &#8220;One can draw moral consequences from it, one can learn history, but  the Book as  such speaks only of the past, and exegesis is no longer  truly theological, but  becomes pure historiography, history of  literature&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn110" target="_blank">[110]</a> Clearly, such a reductive  approach can never make it possible to  comprehend the event of God&#8217;s revelation  through his word, which is  handed down to us in the living Tradition and in  Scripture.</p>
<p>The  lack of a hermeneutic of faith with regard to Scripture entails more  than  a simple absence; in its place there inevitably enters another  hermeneutic, a  positivistic and <em>secularized hermeneutic </em>ultimately  based on the  conviction that the Divine does not intervene in human  history. According to  this hermeneutic, whenever a divine element seems  present, it has to be  explained in some other way, reducing everything  to the human element. This  leads to interpretations that deny the  historicity of the divine elements.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn111" target="_blank">[111]</a></p>
<p>Such  a position can only prove harmful to the life of the Church, casting   doubt over fundamental mysteries of Christianity and their historicity &#8211;  as, for  example, the institution of the Eucharist and the resurrection  of Christ. A  philosophical hermeneutic is thus imposed, one which  denies the possibility that  the Divine can enter and be present within  history. The adoption of this  hermeneutic within theological studies  inevitably introduces a sharp dichotomy  between an exegesis limited  solely to the first level and a theology tending  towards a  spiritualization of the meaning of the Scriptures, one which would  fail  to respect the historical character of revelation.</p>
<p>All  this is also bound to have a negative impact on the spiritual life and  on  pastoral activity; &#8220;as a consequence of the absence of the second  methodological level, a profound  gulf is opened up between scientific  exegesis and <em>lectio divina</em>. This can  give rise to a lack of clarity in the preparation of homilies&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn112" target="_blank">[112]</a> It must also be said that  this dichotomy can create confusion and a  lack of stability in the intellectual  formation of candidates for  ecclesial ministries.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn113" target="_blank">[113]</a> In a word, &#8220;where exegesis is not theology, Scripture cannot be the  soul of theology, and  conversely, where theology is not essentially the  interpretation of the Church&#8217;s  Scripture, such a theology no longer  has a foundation&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn114" target="_blank">[114]</a> Hence we need to take a  more careful look at the indications provided by the Dogmatic Constitution <em> Dei Verbum </em>in this regard.</p>
<p><strong><em>Faith and reason in the approach to Scripture</em></strong></p>
<p>I believe that what Pope John Paul II wrote about this question in his  Encyclical <em>Fides et Ratio</em> can lead to a fuller understanding of exegesis  and its relationship to  the whole of theology. He stated that we should not  underestimate &#8220;the  danger inherent in seeking to derive the truth of sacred Scripture from  the  use of one method alone, ignoring the need for a more  comprehensive exegesis  which enables the exegete, together with the  whole Church, to arrive at the full  sense of the texts. Those who  devote themselves to the study of sacred Scripture  should always  remember that the various hermeneutical approaches have their own   philosophical underpinnings, which need to be carefully evaluated before  they  are applied to the sacred texts&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn115" target="_blank">[115]</a></p>
<p>This  far-sighted reflection enables us to see how a hermeneutical approach  to  sacred Scripture inevitably brings into play the proper relationship  between  faith and reason. Indeed, the secularized hermeneutic of  sacred Scripture is the  product of reason&#8217;s attempt structurally to  exclude any possibility that God  might enter into our lives and speak  to us in human words. Here too, we need to  urge a <em>broadening of the scope of reason</em>.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn116" target="_blank">[116]</a> In applying methods of historical analysis, no criteria should be  adopted which  would rule out in advance God&#8217;s self-disclosure in human  history. The unity of  the two levels at work in the interpretation of  sacred Scripture presupposes, in  a word, <em>the harmony of faith and reason</em>.  On the one hand, it calls for a  faith which, by maintaining a proper  relationship with right reason, never  degenerates into fideism, which  in the case of Scripture would end up in  fundamentalism. On the other  hand, it calls for a reason which, in its  investigation of the  historical elements present in the Bible, is marked by  openness and  does not reject <em>a priori</em> anything beyond its own terms of  reference. In any case, the religion of the incarnate <em>Logos</em> can hardly  fail to appear profoundly reasonable to anyone who  sincerely seeks the truth and  the ultimate meaning of his or her own  life and history.</p>
<p><strong><em>Literal sense and spiritual sense</em></strong></p>
<p>A  significant contribution to the recovery of an adequate scriptural   hermeneutic, as the synodal assembly stated, can also come from renewed   attention to the Fathers of the Church and their exegetical approach.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn117" target="_blank">[117]</a> The Church Fathers present a theology that still has great value today  because  at its heart is the study of sacred Scripture as a whole.  Indeed, the Fathers  are primarily and essentially &#8220;commentators on  sacred Scripture&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn118" target="_blank">[118]</a> Their example can &#8220;teach modern exegetes a truly religious approach to  sacred Scripture, and  likewise an interpretation that is constantly  attuned to the criterion of  communion with the experience of the  Church, which journeys through history  under the guidance of the Holy  Spirit&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn119" target="_blank">[119]</a></p>
<p>While  obviously lacking the philological and historical resources at the   disposal of modern exegesis, the patristic and mediaeval tradition could   recognize the different senses of Scripture, beginning with the  literal sense,  namely, &#8220;the meaning conveyed by the words of Scripture  and discovered by exegesis,  following the rules of sound  interpretation&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn120" target="_blank">[120]</a> Saint Thomas of Aquinas,  for example, states that &#8220;all the senses of sacred Scripture are based on the literal sense&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn121" target="_blank">[121]</a> It is necessary, however,  to remember that in patristic and medieval  times every form of exegesis,  including the literal form, was carried  out on the basis of faith, without there  necessarily being any  distinction between the <em>literal sense</em> and the <em> spiritual sense</em>.  One may mention in this regard the medieval couplet which  expresses  the relationship between the different senses of Scripture:</p>
<p>&#8220;<em>Littera gesta docet, quid credas allegoria,<br />
Moralis quid agas, quo tendas anagogia.</em></p>
<p>The letter speaks of deeds; allegory about the faith;<br />
The moral about our actions; anagogy about our destiny&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn122" target="_blank">[122]</a></p>
<p>Here we can note the unity and interrelation between the <em>literal sense</em> and the <em>spiritual sense</em>,  which for its part is subdivided into three  senses which deal with the  contents of the faith, with the moral life and with  our eschatological  aspiration.</p>
<p>In a word, while acknowledging the  validity and necessity, as well as the  limits, of the  historical-critical method, we learn from the Fathers that  exegesis &#8220;is  truly faithful to the proper intention of biblical texts when it goes  not  only to the heart of their formulation to find the reality of faith  there  expressed, but also seeks to link this reality to the experience  of faith in our  present world&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn123" target="_blank">[123]</a> Only against this horizon  can we recognize that the word of God is  living and addressed to each of us in  the here and now of our lives. In  this sense, the Pontifical Biblical  Commission&#8217;s definition of the  spiritual sense, as understood by Christian  faith, remains fully valid:  it is &#8220;the meaning expressed by the biblical texts when read, under the  influence of  the Holy Spirit, in the context of the paschal mystery of  Christ and of the new  life which flows from it. This context truly  exists. In it the New Testament  recognizes the fulfilment of the  Scriptures. It is therefore quite acceptable to  re-read the Scriptures  in the light of this new context, which is that of life  in the Spirit&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn124" target="_blank">[124]</a></p>
<p><strong><em>The need to transcend the &#8220;letter&#8221;</em></strong></p>
<p>In rediscovering the interplay between the different senses of Scripture it thus  becomes essential to grasp the <em>passage from letter to spirit</em>.  This is not an automatic, spontaneous passage; rather, the letter needs  to be transcended: &#8220;the word of God can never simply be equated with  the letter of the text. To attain to it involves a progression and a  process of understanding guided by the inner movement of the whole  corpus, and hence it also has to become a vital process&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn125" target="_blank">[125]</a> Here we see the reason  why an authentic process of interpretation is  never purely an intellectual  process but also a lived one, demanding  full engagement in the life of the  Church, which is life &#8220;according to  the Spirit&#8221; (<em>Gal</em> 5:16). The criteria set forth in Number 12 of the Dogmatic  Constitution <em>Dei Verbum</em> thus become clearer: this progression cannot take  place with regard to  an individual literary fragment unless it is seen in  relation to the  whole of Scripture. Indeed, the goal to which we are necessarily   progressing is the one Word. There is an inner drama in this process,  since the  passage that takes place in the power of the Spirit  inevitably engages each  person&#8217;s freedom. Saint Paul lived this passage  to the full in his own life. In  his words: &#8220;<em>the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life</em>&#8221;<br />
(<em>2 Cor</em> 3:6), he expressed in radical terms the significance of this  process  of transcending the letter and coming to understand it only in terms of   the whole. Paul discovered that &#8220;the Spirit of freedom has a name, and  hence that freedom has an inner criterion:  ‘The Lord is the Spirit and  where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is freedom&#8217; (<em>2  Cor</em> 3:17).  The Spirit of freedom is not simply the exegete&#8217;s own idea, the   exegete&#8217;s own vision. The Spirit is Christ, and Christ is the Lord who  shows us  the way&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn126" target="_blank">[126]</a> We know that for Saint  Augustine too this passage was at once dramatic  and liberating; he came to  believe the Scriptures &#8211; which at first  sight struck him as so disjointed in  themselves and in places so coarse  &#8211; through the very process of transcending  the letter which he learned  from Saint Ambrose in typological interpretation,  wherein the entire  Old Testament is a path to Jesus Christ. For Saint Augustine,   transcending the literal sense made the letter itself credible, and  enabled him  to find at last the answer to his deep inner restlessness  and his thirst for  truth.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn127" target="_blank">[127]</a></p>
<p><strong><em>The Bible&#8217;s intrinsic unity</em></strong></p>
<p>In  the passage from letter to spirit, we also learn, within the Church&#8217;s  great  tradition, to see the unity of all Scripture, grounded in the  unity of God&#8217;s  word, which challenges our life and constantly calls us  to conversion.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn128" target="_blank">[128]</a> Here the words of Hugh of Saint Victor remain a sure guide: &#8220;All divine  Scripture is one book, and this one book is Christ, speaks of Christ  and finds its fulfilment in Christ&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn129" target="_blank">[129]</a> Viewed in purely  historical or literary terms, of course, the Bible is  not a single book, but a  collection of literary texts composed over  the course of a thousand years or  more, and its individual books are  not easily seen to possess an interior unity;  instead, we see clear  inconsistencies between them. This was already the case  with the Bible  of Israel, which we Christians call the Old Testament. It is all  the  more so when, as Christians, we relate the New Testament and its  writings as  a kind of hermeneutical key to Israel&#8217;s Bible, thus  interpreting the latter as a  path to Christ. The New Testament  generally does not employ the term &#8220;Scripture&#8221; (cf. <em>Rom</em> 4:3;  <em>1 Pet</em> 2:6), but rather &#8220;the Scriptures&#8221; (cf. <em>Mt</em> 21:43; <em>Jn </em>5:39; <em>Rom</em> 1:2; <em>2 Pet </em>3:16),  which nonetheless are seen in their entirety as the one word of God addressed to  us.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn130" target="_blank">[130]</a> This makes it clear that the person of Christ gives unity to all the  &#8220;Scriptures&#8221; in relation to the one &#8220;Word&#8221;. In this way we can  understand the words of Number 12 of the Dogmatic Constitution <em>Dei Verbum</em>, which point to the internal unity of the entire  Bible as a decisive criterion for a correct hermeneutic of faith.</p>
<p><strong><em>The relationship between the Old and the New Testaments</em></strong></p>
<p>Against  this backdrop of the unity of the Scriptures in Christ, theologians and   pastors alike need to be conscious of the relationship between Old and  the New  Testaments. First of all, it is evident that <em>the New Testament itself  acknowledges the Old Testament as the word of God</em> and thus accepts the  authority of the sacred Scriptures of the Jewish people.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn131" target="_blank">[131]</a> It implicitly acknowledges them by using the same language and by  frequently  referring to passages from these Scriptures. It explicitly  acknowledges them by  citing many parts of them as a basis for argument.  In the New Testament, an  argument based on texts from the Old  Testament thus has a definitive quality,  superior to that of mere human  argumentation. In the Fourth Gospel, Jesus states  that &#8220;Scripture  cannot be rejected&#8221; (<em>Jn</em> 10:35) and Saint Paul specifically makes clear that the Old Testament  revelation remains valid for us Christians (cf. <em>Rom</em> 15:4; <em>1 Cor</em> 10:11).<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn132" target="_blank">[132]</a> We also affirm that &#8220;Jesus of Nazareth was a Jew and the Holy Land is the motherland of the Church&#8221;:<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn133" target="_blank">[133]</a> the roots of Christianity  are found in the Old Testament, and  Christianity continually draws nourishment  from these roots.  Consequently, sound Christian doctrine has always resisted all  new  forms of Marcionism, which tend, in different ways, to set the Old  Testament  in opposition to the New.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn134" target="_blank">[134]</a></p>
<p>Moreover,  the New Testament itself claims to be consistent with the Old and  proclaims that in the mystery of the life, death and resurrection of  Christ the sacred Scriptures of the Jewish people have found their  perfect fulfilment. It must be observed, however, that the concept of  the fulfilment of the Scriptures is a complex one, since it has three  dimensions: a basic aspect of <em>continuity</em> with the Old Testament revelation, an aspect of <em> discontinuity</em> and an aspect of <em>fulfilment and transcendence</em>.  The  mystery of Christ stands in continuity of intent with the  sacrificial cult of  the Old Testament, but it came to pass in a very  different way, corresponding to  a number of prophetic statements and  thus reaching a perfection never previously  obtained. The Old Testament  is itself replete with tensions between its  institutional and its  prophetic aspects. The paschal mystery of Christ is in  complete  conformity &#8211; albeit in a way that could not have been anticipated &#8211;   with the prophecies and the foreshadowings of the Scriptures; yet it  presents  clear aspects of discontinuity with regard to the institutions  of the Old  Testament.</p>
<p>These considerations show the unique importance of the Old Testament for  Christians, while at the same time bringing out the <em>newness of Christological  interpretation</em>.  From apostolic times and in her living Tradition, the Church has  stressed the unity of God&#8217;s plan in the two Testaments through the use  of typology; this procedure is in no way arbitrary, but is intrinsic to  the events related in the sacred text and thus involves the whole of  Scripture. Typology &#8220;discerns in God&#8217;s works of the Old Covenant  prefigurations of what he accomplished in the fullness of time in the  person of his incarnate Son&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn135" target="_blank">[135]</a> Christians, then, read  the Old Testament in the light of Christ  crucified and risen. While typological  interpretation manifests the  inexhaustible content of the Old Testament from the  standpoint of the  New, we must not forget that the Old Testament retains its own  inherent  value as revelation, as our Lord himself reaffirmed (cf. <em>Mk</em> 12:29-31). Consequently, &#8220;the New Testament has to be read in the light  of the Old. Early Christian  catechesis made constant use of the Old  Testament (cf. <em>1 Cor</em> 5:6-8; <em>1  Cor</em> 10:1-11)&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn136" target="_blank">[136]</a> For this reason the Synod  Fathers stated that &#8220;the Jewish  understanding of the Bible can prove helpful to Christians for their   own understanding and study of the Scriptures&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn137" target="_blank">[137]</a></p>
<p>&#8220;The New Testament is hidden in the Old and the Old is made manifest in the New&#8221;,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn138" target="_blank">[138]</a> as Saint Augustine perceptively noted. It is important, therefore, that  in both pastoral and academic settings the close relationship between  the two Testaments be clearly brought out, in keeping with the dictum of  Saint Gregory the Great that &#8220;what the Old Testament promised, the New  Testament made visible; what the former announces in a hidden way, the  latter openly proclaims as present. Therefore the Old Testament is a  prophecy of the New Testament; and the best commentary on the Old  Testament is the New Testament&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn139" target="_blank">[139]</a></p>
<p><strong><em>The &#8220;dark&#8221; passages of the Bible</em></strong></p>
<p>In  discussing the relationship between the Old and the New Testaments, the  Synod  also considered those passages in the Bible which, due to the  violence and  immorality they occasionally contain, prove obscure and  difficult. Here it must  be remembered first and foremost that <em>biblical revelation is deeply rooted in  history</em>. God&#8217;s plan is manifested <em>progressively</em> and it is  accomplished slowly, <em>in successive stages</em> and despite human resistance. God chose a people and patiently worked  to guide and educate them. Revelation is suited to the cultural and  moral level of distant times and thus describes facts and customs, such  as cheating and trickery, and acts of violence and massacre, without  explicitly denouncing the immorality of such things. This can be  explained by the historical context, yet it can cause the modern reader  to be taken aback, especially if he or she fails to take account of the  many &#8220;dark&#8221; deeds carried out down the centuries, and also in our own  day. In the Old Testament, the preaching of the prophets vigorously  challenged every kind of injustice and violence, whether collective or  individual, and thus became God&#8217;s way of training his people in  preparation for the Gospel. So it would be a mistake to neglect those  passages of Scripture that strike us as problematic. Rather, we should  be aware that the correct interpretation of these passages requires a  degree of expertise, acquired through a training that interprets the  texts in their historical-literary context and within the Christian  perspective which has as its ultimate hermeneutical key &#8220;the Gospel and  the new commandment of Jesus Christ brought about in the paschal  mystery&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn140" target="_blank">[140]</a> I encourage scholars and  pastors to help all the faithful to approach  these passages through an  interpretation which enables their meaning to  emerge in the light of the mystery  of Christ.</p>
<p><strong><em>Christians, Jews and the sacred Scriptures</em></strong></p>
<p>Having  considered the close relationship between the New Testament and the  Old,  we now naturally turn to the special bond which that relationship  has engendered  between Christians and Jews, a bond that must never be  overlooked. Pope John  Paul II, speaking to Jews, called them &#8220;our  ‘beloved brothers&#8217; in the faith of Abraham, our Patriarch&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn141" target="_blank">[141]</a> To acknowledge this fact  is in no way to disregard the instances of  discontinuity which the New Testament  asserts with regard to the  institutions of the Old Testament, much less the  fulfilment of the  Scriptures in the mystery of Jesus Christ, acknowledged as  Messiah and  Son of God. All the same, this profound and radical difference by no   means implies mutual hostility. The example of Saint Paul (cf. <em>Rom</em> 9-11)  shows on the contrary that &#8220;an attitude of respect, esteem and  love for the Jewish people is the only truly  Christian attitude in the  present situation, which is a mysterious part of God&#8217;s  wholly positive  plan&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn142" target="_blank">[142]</a> Indeed, Saint Paul says  of the Jews that: &#8220;as regards election they  are beloved for the sake of their forefathers, for the  gifts and the  call of God are irrevocable!&#8221; (<em>Rom</em> 11:28-29).</p>
<p>Saint  Paul also uses the lovely image of the olive tree to describe the very   close relationship between Christians and Jews: the Church of the  Gentiles is  like a wild olive shoot, grafted onto the good olive tree  that is the people of  the Covenant (cf. <em>Rom</em> 11:17-24). In other  words, we draw our nourishment  from the same spiritual roots. We  encounter one another as brothers and sisters  who at certain moments in  their history have had a tense relationship, but are  now firmly  committed to building bridges of lasting friendship.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn143" target="_blank">[143]</a> As Pope John Paul II said on another occasion: &#8220;We have much in  common. Together we can do much for peace, justice and for a  more  fraternal and more humane world&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn144" target="_blank">[144]</a></p>
<p>I wish to state once more how much the Church values her <em>dialogue with the  Jews</em>.  Wherever it seems appropriate, it would be good to create   opportunities for encounter and exchange in public as well as in  private, and  thus to promote growth in reciprocal knowledge, in mutual  esteem and  cooperation, also in the study of the sacred Scriptures.</p>
<p><strong><em>The fundamentalist interpretation of sacred Scripture</em></strong></p>
<p>The  attention we have been paying to different aspects of the theme of  biblical  hermeneutics now enables us to consider a subject which came  up a number of  times during the Synod: that of the fundamentalist  interpretation of sacred  Scripture.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn145" target="_blank">[145]</a> The Pontifical  Biblical Commission, in its document <em>The Interpretation of the Bible in the  Church, </em>has  laid down some important guidelines. Here I would like especially to   deal with approaches which fail to respect the authenticity of the  sacred text,  but promote <em>subjective and arbitrary interpretations</em>.  The &#8220;literalism&#8221; championed by the fundamentalist approach actually  represents a betrayal of  both the literal and the spiritual sense, and  opens the way to various forms of  manipulation, as, for example, by  disseminating anti-ecclesial interpretations  of the Scriptures. &#8220;The  basic problem with fundamentalist interpretation is that, refusing to  take  into account the historical character of biblical revelation, it  makes itself  incapable of accepting the full truth of the incarnation  itself. As regards  relationships with God, fundamentalism seeks to  escape any closeness of the  divine and the human &#8230; for this reason,  it tends to treat the biblical text as  if it had been dictated word for  word by the Spirit. It fails to recognize that  the word of God has  been formulated in language and expression conditioned by  various  periods&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn146" target="_blank">[146]</a> Christianity, on the  other hand, perceives <em>in </em>the words <em>the</em> Word himself, the <em>Logos</em> who displays his mystery through this complexity and the reality of human  history.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn147" target="_blank">[147]</a> The true response to a fundamentalist approach is &#8220;the faith-filled  interpretation of sacred Scripture&#8221;. This manner of interpretation,  &#8220;practised from antiquity within the Church&#8217;s Tradition, seeks saving  truth for the life of the individual Christian and for the Church. It  recognizes the historical value of the biblical tradition. Precisely  because of the tradition&#8217;s value as an historical witness, this reading  seeks to discover the living meaning of the sacred Scriptures for the  lives of believers today&#8221;,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn148" target="_blank">[148]</a> while not ignoring the  human mediation of the inspired text and its literary genres.</p>
<p><strong><em>Dialogue between pastors, theologians and exegetes</em></strong></p>
<p>An  authentic hermeneutic of faith has several important consequences for  the Church&#8217;s pastoral activity. The Synod Fathers themselves  recommended, for example, a closer working relationship between pastors,  exegetes and theologians. Episcopal Conferences might foster such  encounters with the &#8220;aim of promoting greater communion in the service  of the word of God&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn149" target="_blank">[149]</a> Cooperation of this sort  will help all to carry out their work more  effectively for the benefit of the  whole Church. For scholars too, this  pastoral orientation involves approaching  the sacred text with the  realization that it is a message which the Lord  addresses to us for our  salvation. In the words of the Dogmatic Constitution <em> Dei Verbum</em>,  &#8220;Catholic exegetes and other workers in the field of sacred theology  should work  diligently with one another and under the watchful eye of  the sacred  magisterium. Using appropriate techniques, they should  together set about  examining and explaining the sacred texts in such a  way that as many as possible  of those who are ministers of God&#8217;s word  may be able to dispense fruitfully the  nourishment of the Scriptures to  the people of God. This nourishment enlightens  the mind, strengthens  the will and fires the hearts of men and women with the  love of God&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn150" target="_blank">[150]</a></p>
<p><em><strong>The Bible and ecumenism</strong></em></p>
<p>Conscious  that the Church has her foundation in Christ, the incarnate Word of   God, the Synod wished to emphasize the centrality of biblical studies  within  ecumenical dialogue aimed at the full expression of the unity of  all believers  in Christ.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn151" target="_blank">[151]</a> The Scriptures  themselves contain Jesus&#8217; moving prayer to the Father  that his disciples might  be one, so that the world may believe (cf.<br />
<em>Jn</em> 17:21). All this can only strengthen our conviction that by listening   and meditating together on the Scriptures, we experience a real, albeit  not yet  full communion;<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn152" target="_blank">[152]</a> &#8220;shared listening to the Scriptures thus spurs us on towards the  dialogue of  charity and enables growth in the dialogue of truth&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn153" target="_blank">[153]</a> Listening together to the  word of God, engaging in biblical <em>lectio divina</em>,  letting ourselves be  struck by the inexhaustible freshness of God&#8217;s  word which never grows old,  overcoming our deafness to those words that  do not fit our own opinions or  prejudices, listening and studying  within the communion of the believers of  every age: all these things  represent a way of coming to unity in faith as a  response to hearing  the word of God.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn154" target="_blank">[154]</a> The words of the Second Vatican Council were clear in this regard: &#8220;in  [ecumenical] dialogue itself, sacred Scripture is a precious instrument  in the mighty hand of God for attaining to that unity which the Saviour  holds out to all&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn155" target="_blank">[155]</a> Consequently, there  should be an increase in ecumenical study,  discussion and celebrations of the  word of God, with due respect for  existing norms and the variety of traditions.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn156" target="_blank">[156]</a> These celebrations advance the cause of ecumenism and, when suitably  carried  out, they represent intense moments of authentic prayer asking  God to hasten the  day when we will all be able at last to sit at the  one table and drink from the  one cup. Nonetheless, while it is  praiseworthy and right to promote such  services, care must be taken  that they are not proposed to the faithful as  alternatives to the  celebration of Holy Mass on Sundays or holydays of  obligation.</p>
<p>In  this work of study and prayer, we serenely acknowledge those aspects  which  still need to be explored more deeply and those on which we still  differ, such  as the understanding of the authoritative subject of  interpretation in the  Church and the decisive role of the magisterium.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn157" target="_blank">[157]</a></p>
<p>Finally, I wish to emphasize the statements of the Synod Fathers about the  ecumenical importance of <em>translations of the Bible in the various languages</em>.   We know that translating a text is no mere mechanical task, but  belongs in some  sense to the work of interpretation. In this regard,  the Venerable John Paul II  observed that &#8220;anyone who recalls how  heavily debates about Scripture influenced divisions,  especially in the  West, can appreciate the significant step forward which these  common  translations represent&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn158" target="_blank">[158]</a> Promoting common  translations of the Bible is part of the ecumenical  enterprise. I would like to  thank all those engaged in this important  work, and I encourage them to  persevere in their efforts.</p>
<p><strong><em>Consequences for the study of theology</em></strong></p>
<p>A  further consequence of an adequate hermeneutic of faith has to do with  its  necessary implications for exegetical and theological formation,  particularly  that of candidates for the priesthood. Care must be taken  to ensure that the  study of sacred Scripture is truly the soul of  theology inasmuch as it is  acknowledged as the word of God addressed to  today&#8217;s world, to the Church and to  each of us personally. It is  important that the criteria indicated in Number 12  of the Dogmatic  Constitution <em>Dei Verbum</em> receive real attention and become  the  object of deeper study. A notion of scholarly research that would  consider  itself neutral with regard to Scripture should not be  encouraged. As well as  learning the original languages in which the  Bible was written and suitable  methods of interpretation, students need  to have a deep spiritual life, in order  to appreciate that the  Scripture can only be understood if it is lived.</p>
<p>Along  these lines, I urge that the study of the word of God, both handed down   and written, be constantly carried out in a profoundly ecclesial  spirit, and  that academic formation take due account of the pertinent  interventions of the  magisterium, which &#8220;is not superior to the word of  God, but is rather its servant. It teaches only  what has been handed  on to it. At the divine command and with the help of the  Holy Spirit,  it listens to this devoutly, guards it reverently and expounds it   faithfully&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn159" target="_blank">[159]</a> Care must thus be taken  that the instruction imparted acknowledge that  &#8220;sacred Tradition, sacred Scripture and the magisterium of the Church  are so  connected and associated that one of them cannot stand without  the others&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn160" target="_blank">[160]</a> It is my hope that, in  fidelity to the teaching of the Second Vatican  Council, the study of sacred  Scripture, read within the communion of  the universal Church, will truly be the  soul of theological studies.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn161" target="_blank">[161]</a></p>
<p><strong><em>The saints and the interpretation of Scripture</em></strong></p>
<p>The interpretation of sacred Scripture would remain incomplete were it not to  include listening to <em>those who have truly lived the word of God: namely, the  saints.</em><a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn162" target="_blank">[162]</a> Indeed, &#8220;<em>viva lectio est vita bonorum</em>&#8220;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn163" target="_blank">[163]</a> The most profound  interpretation of Scripture comes precisely from  those who let themselves be  shaped by the word of God through  listening, reading and assiduous meditation.</p>
<p>It is  certainly not by chance that the great currents of spirituality in the   Church&#8217;s history originated with an explicit reference to Scripture. I  am  thinking for example of Saint Anthony the Abbot, who was moved by  hearing  Christ&#8217;s words: &#8220;if you would be perfect, go, sell what you  possess and give to the poor, and you  will have treasure in heaven; and  come, follow me&#8221; (<em>Mt</em> 19:21).<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn164" target="_blank">[164]</a> No less  striking is the question posed by Saint Basil the Great in the <em>Moralia</em>:  &#8220;What is the distinctive mark of faith? Full and unhesitating certainty  that the  words inspired by God are true &#8230; What is the distinctive  mark of the faithful?  Conforming their lives with the same complete  certainty to the meaning of the  words of Scripture, not daring to  remove or add a single thing&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn165" target="_blank">[165]</a> Saint Benedict, in his <em> Rule</em>, refers to Scripture as &#8220;a most perfect norm for human life&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn166" target="_blank">[166]</a> Saint Francis of Assisi &#8211;  we learn from Thomas of Celano &#8211; &#8220;upon  hearing that the disciples of Christ must possess neither gold, nor  silver  nor money, nor carry a bag, nor bread, nor a staff for the  journey, nor sandals  nor two tunics &#8230; exulting in the Holy Spirit,  immediately cried out: ‘This is  what I want, this is what I ask for,  this I long to do with all my heart!&#8217;&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn167" target="_blank">[167]</a> Saint Clare of Assisi shared fully in the experience of Saint Francis:  &#8220;The form of life of the Order of Poor Sisters &#8211; she writes &#8211; is this:  to observe the holy Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn168" target="_blank">[168]</a> So too, Saint Dominic &#8220;everywhere showed himself to be a man of the Gospel, in word as in deed&#8221;,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn169" target="_blank">[169]</a> and wanted his friars  likewise to be &#8220;men of the Gospel&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn170" target="_blank">[170]</a> The Carmelite Saint Teresa of Avila, who in her writings constantly  uses biblical images to explain her mystical experiences, says that  Jesus himself revealed to her that &#8220;all the evil in the world is derived  from not knowing clearly the truths of sacred Scripture&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn171" target="_blank">[171]</a> Saint Thérèse of the  Child Jesus discovered that love was her personal  vocation by poring over the  Scriptures, especially Chapters 12 and 13  of the <em>First Letter to the  Corinthians</em>;<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn172" target="_blank">[172]</a> the same saint describes the attraction of the Scriptures: &#8220;No sooner  do I glance at the Gospel, but immediately I breathe in the fragrance of  the life of Jesus and I know where to run&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn173" target="_blank">[173]</a> Every saint is like a ray  of light streaming forth from the word of  God: we can think of Saint Ignatius of  Loyola in his search for truth  and in his discernment of spirits; Saint John  Bosco in his passion for  the education of the young; Saint John Mary Vianney in  his awareness of  the grandeur of the priesthood as gift and task; Saint Pius of   Pietrelcina in his serving as an instrument of divine mercy; Saint  Josemaria  Escrivá in his preaching of the universal call to holiness;  Blessed Teresa of  Calcutta, the missionary of God&#8217;s charity towards the  poorest of the poor, and  then the martyrs of Nazism and Communism,  represented by Saint Teresa Benedicta  of the Cross (Edith Stein), a  Carmelite nun, and by Blessed Aloysius Stepinac,  the Cardinal  Archbishop of Zagreb.</p>
<p>Holiness inspired by the word  of God thus belongs in a way to the prophetic  tradition, wherein the  word of God sets the prophet&#8217;s very life at its service.  In this sense,  holiness in the Church constitutes an interpretation of Scripture   which cannot be overlooked. The Holy Spirit who inspired the sacred  authors is  the same Spirit who impels the saints to offer their lives  for the Gospel. In  striving to learn from their example, we set out on  the sure way towards a  living and effective hermeneutic of the word of  God.</p>
<p>We saw a direct witness to this link between  holiness and the word of God during the Twelfth Assembly of the Synod  when four new saints were canonized on 12 October in Saint Peter&#8217;s  Square: Gaetano Errico, priest and founder of the Congregation of  Missionaries of the Sacred Hearts of Jesus and Mary; Mother Maria  Bernarda Bütler, a native of Switzerland and a missionary in Ecuador and  Colombia; Sister Alphonsa of the Immaculate Conception, the first  canonized saint born in India; and the young Ecuadorian laywoman Narcisa  de Jesús Martillo Morán. With their lives they testified before the  world and the Church to the perennial fruitfulness of Christ&#8217;s Gospel.  Through the intercession of these saints canonized at the time of the  synodal assembly on the word of God, let us ask the Lord that our own  lives may be that &#8220;good soil&#8221; in which the divine sower plants the word,  so that it may bear within us fruits of holiness, &#8220;thirtyfold,  sixtyfold, a hundredfold&#8221; (<em>Mk</em> 4:20).</p>
<p><strong>PART TWO</strong></p>
<p><strong><em> VERBUM IN ECCLESIA</em></strong></p>
<p>&#8220;But to all who received him he gave power<br />
to become children of God&#8221;<br />
(Jn 1:12)</p>
<p><strong> The Word Of God And The Church</strong></p>
<p><em><strong>The Church receives the word</strong></em></p>
<p>The  Lord speaks his word so that it may be received by those who were  created &#8220;through&#8221; that same word. &#8220;He came among his own&#8221; (<em>Jn</em> 1:11): his word is not something fundamentally alien to us, and creation   was willed in a relationship of familiarity with God&#8217;s own life. Yet  the  Prologue of the Fourth Gospel also places us before the rejection  of God&#8217;s word  by &#8220;his own&#8221;, who &#8220;received him not&#8221; (<em>Jn</em> 1:11). Not to receive him means not to listen to his voice, not to be  conformed to the <em>Logos</em>.  On the other hand, whenever men and women, albeit  frail and sinful,  are sincerely open to an encounter with Christ, a radical   transformation begins to take place: &#8220;but to all who received him, he  gave power to become children of God&#8221; (<em>Jn</em> 1:12). To receive the  Word means to let oneself be shaped by him, and thus  to be conformed by  the power of the Holy Spirit to Christ, the &#8220;only Son from the Father&#8221; (<em>Jn</em> 1:14). It is the beginning of a new creation; a new creature is born, a   new people comes to birth. Those who believe, that is to say, those  who live the  obedience of faith, are &#8220;born of God&#8221;<br />
(<em>Jn</em> 1:13) and made sharers in the divine life: <em>sons in the Son</em> (cf. <em> Gal</em> 4:5-6; <em>Rom</em> 8:14-17). As Saint Augustine puts it nicely in  commenting on this  passage from John&#8217;s Gospel: &#8220;you were created through the word, but now  through the word you must be  recreated&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn174" target="_blank">[174]</a> Here we can glimpse the  face of the Church as a reality defined by  acceptance of the Word of God who, by  taking flesh, came to pitch <em>his tent among us</em> (cf. <em>Jn</em> 1:14). This  dwelling-place of God among men, this <em>shekinah</em> (cf. <em>Ex</em> 26:1),  prefigured in the Old Testament, is now fulfilled in God&#8217;s definitive presence  among us in Christ.</p>
<p><strong><em>Christ&#8217;s constant presence in the life of the Church</em></strong></p>
<p>The  relationship between Christ, the Word of the Father, and the Church  cannot  be fully understood in terms of a mere past event; rather, it is  a living  relationship which each member of the faithful is personally  called to enter  into. We are speaking of the presence of God&#8217;s word to  us today: &#8220;Lo, I am with you always, to the close of the age&#8221; (<em>Mt</em> 28:20). As Pope John Paul II has said: &#8220;Christ&#8217;s relevance for people  of all times is shown forth in his body, which is  the Church. For this  reason the Lord promised his disciples the Holy Spirit, who  would  ‘bring to their remembrance&#8217; and teach them to understand his  commandments  (cf. <em>Jn</em> 14:26), and who would be the principle and constant source of a  new life in the world (cf. <em>Jn</em> 3:5-8; <em>Rom</em> 8:1-13)&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn175" target="_blank">[175]</a> The Dogmatic  Constitution <em>Dei Verbum</em> expresses this mystery by using the biblical  metaphor of a nuptial  dialogue: &#8220;God, who spoke in the past, continues to converse with the  spouse of his beloved  Son. And the Holy Spirit, through whom the living  voice of the Gospel rings out  in the Church &#8211; and through it in the  world &#8211; leads believers to the full truth  and makes the word of Christ  dwell in them in all its richness (cf. <em>Col</em> 3:16).&#8221;<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn176" target="_blank">[176]</a></p>
<p>The  Bride of Christ &#8211; the great teacher of the art of listening &#8211; today too   repeats in faith: &#8220;Speak, Lord, your Church is listening&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn177" target="_blank">[177]</a> For this reason the  Dogmatic Constitution <em>Dei Verbum </em>intentionally  begins with the words: &#8220;Hearing the word of God reverently and  proclaiming it confidently, this sacred  Council&#8230;&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn178" target="_blank">[178]</a> Here we encounter a  dynamic definition of the Church&#8217;s life: &#8220;With  these words the Council indicates a defining aspect of the Church: she  is a  community that hears and proclaims the word of God. The Church  draws life not  from herself but from the Gospel, and from the Gospel  she discovers ever anew  the direction for her journey. This is an  approach that every Christian must  understand and apply to himself or  herself: only those who first place  themselves in an attitude of  listening to the word can go on to become its  heralds&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn179" target="_blank">[179]</a> In the word of God  proclaimed and heard, and in the sacraments, Jesus  says today, here and now, to  each person: &#8220;I am yours, I give myself to  you&#8221;; so that we can receive and respond, saying in return: &#8220;I am  yours&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn180" target="_blank">[180]</a> The Church thus emerges  as the milieu in which, by grace, we can  experience what John tells us in the  Prologue of his Gospel: &#8220;to all  who received him he gave power to become children of God&#8221; (<em>Jn</em> 1:12).</p>
<p><strong> The Liturgy, Privileged  Setting<br />
For The Word Of God</strong></p>
<p><em><strong>The word of God in the sacred liturgy</strong></em></p>
<p>In considering the Church as &#8220;<em>the home of the word</em>&#8220;,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn181" target="_blank">[181]</a> attention must first be  given to the sacred liturgy, for the liturgy  is the privileged setting in which  God speaks to us in the midst of our  lives; he speaks today to his people, who  hear and respond. Every  liturgical action is by its very nature steeped in  sacred Scripture. In  the words of the Constitution <em>Sacrosanctum Concilium</em>,<em> </em>&#8220;sacred  Scripture is of the greatest importance in the celebration of the   liturgy. From it are taken the readings, which are explained in the  homily and  the psalms that are sung. From Scripture the petitions,  prayers and liturgical  hymns receive their inspiration and substance.  From Scripture the liturgical  actions and signs draw their meaning&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn182" target="_blank">[182]</a> Even more, it must be  said that Christ himself &#8220;is present in his  word, since it is he who speaks when Scripture is read in  Church&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn183" target="_blank">[183]</a> Indeed, &#8220;the liturgical celebration becomes the continuing, complete  and effective  presentation of God&#8217;s word. The word of God, constantly  proclaimed in the  liturgy, is always a living and effective word  through the power of the Holy  Spirit. It expresses the Father&#8217;s love  that never fails in its effectiveness  towards us&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn184" target="_blank">[184]</a> The Church has always  realized that in the liturgical action the word  of God is accompanied by the  interior working of the Holy Spirit who  makes it effective in the hearts of the  faithful. Thanks to the  Paraclete, &#8220;the word of God becomes the foundation of the liturgical  celebration, and the  rule and support of all our life. The working of  the same Holy Spirit &#8230; brings  home to each person individually  every-thing that in the proclamation of the  word of God is spoken for  the good of the whole gathering. In strengthening the  unity of all, the  Holy Spirit at the same time fosters a diversity of gifts and  furthers  their multiform operation&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn185" target="_blank">[185]</a></p>
<p>To  understand the word of God, then, we need to appreciate and experience  the  essential meaning and value of the liturgical action. <em>A faith-filled  understanding of sacred Scripture must always refer back to the liturgy</em>,  in which the word of God is celebrated as a timely and living word: &#8220;In  the liturgy the Church faithfully adheres to the way Christ himself  read and explained the sacred Scriptures, beginning with his coming  forth in the synagogue and urging all to search the Scriptures&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn186" target="_blank">[186]</a></p>
<p>Here  one sees the sage pedagogy of the Church, which proclaims and listens  to  sacred Scripture following the rhythm of the liturgical year. This  expansion of  God&#8217;s word in time takes place above all in the  Eucharistic celebration and in  the Liturgy of the Hours. At the centre  of everything the paschal mystery shines  forth, and around it radiate  all the mysteries of Christ and the history of  salvation which become  sacramentally present: &#8220;By recalling in this way the mysteries of  redemption, the Church opens up to the  faithful the riches of the  saving actions and the merits of her Lord, and makes  them present to  all times, allowing the faithful to enter into contact with them  and to  be filled with the grace of salvation&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn187" target="_blank">[187]</a> For this reason I  encourage the Church&#8217;s Pastors and all engaged in  pastoral work to see that all  the faithful learn to savour the deep  meaning of the word of God which unfolds  each year in the liturgy,  revealing the fundamental mysteries of our faith. This  is in turn the  basis for a correct approach to sacred Scripture.</p>
<p><strong><em>Sacred Scripture and the sacraments</em></strong></p>
<p>In  discussing the importance of the liturgy for understanding the word of  God,  the Synod of Bishops highlighted the relationship between sacred  Scripture and  the working of the sacraments. There is great need for a  deeper investigation of  the relationship between word and sacrament in  the Church&#8217;s pastoral activity  and in theological reflection.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn188" target="_blank">[188]</a> Certainly &#8220;the liturgy of the word is a decisive element in the celebration of each one of  the sacraments of the Church&#8221;;<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn189" target="_blank">[189]</a> in pastoral practice, however, the faithful are not always conscious of  this connection, nor do they appreciate the unity between gesture and  word. It is &#8220;the task of priests and deacons, above all when they  administer the sacraments, to explain the unity between word and  sacrament in the ministry of the Church&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn190" target="_blank">[190]</a> The relationship between  word and sacramental gesture is the  liturgical expression of God&#8217;s activity in  the history of salvation  through the <em>performative character</em> of the word  itself. In salvation history there is no separation between what God <em>says</em> and what he <em>does</em>. His word appears as alive and active (cf. <em>Heb</em> 4:12), as the Hebrew term <em>dabar</em> itself makes clear. In the liturgical  action too, we encounter his  word which accomplishes what it says. By educating  the People of God to  discover the performative character of God&#8217;s word in the  liturgy, we  will help them to recognize his activity in salvation history and in   their individual lives.</p>
<p><strong><em>The word of God and the Eucharist</em></strong></p>
<p>What  has been said in general about the relationship between the word and  the  sacraments takes on deeper meaning when we turn to the celebration  of the  Eucharist. The profound unity of word and Eucharist is grounded  in the witness  of Scripture (cf. <em>Jn</em> 6; <em>Lk</em> 24), attested to by the Fathers of the  Church, and reaffirmed by the Second Vatican Council.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn191" target="_blank">[191]</a> Here we think of Jesus&#8217; discourse on the bread of life in the synagogue of  Capernaum (cf. <em>Jn</em> 6:22-69), with its underlying comparison between Moses  and Jesus, between the one who spoke face to face with God (cf. <em>Ex</em> 33:11) and the one who makes God known (cf. <em>Jn</em> 1:18). Jesus&#8217;  discourse on the bread speaks of the gift of God, which  Moses obtained for his  people with the manna in the desert, which is  really the <em>Torah</em>, the  life-giving word of God (cf. <em>Ps</em> 119; <em>Pr</em> 9:5). In his own person Jesus brings to fulfilment the  ancient image:  &#8220;The bread of God is that which comes down from heaven and gives life to  the  world&#8221; &#8230; &#8220;I am the bread of life&#8221; (<em>Jn</em> 6:33-35). Here &#8220;the  law has become a person. When we encounter Jesus, we feed on the living  God  himself, so to speak; we truly eat ‘the bread from heaven&#8217;&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn192" target="_blank">[192]</a> In the discourse at  Capernaum, John&#8217;s Prologue is brought to a deeper level. There God&#8217;s <em>Logos</em> became flesh, but here this flesh becomes &#8220;<em>bread</em>&#8221; given for the life of the world (cf. <em>Jn</em> 6:51), with an allusion to  Jesus&#8217; self-gift in the mystery of the  cross, confirmed by the words about his  blood being given as <em>drink</em> (cf. <em>Jn</em> 6:53). The mystery of the  Eucharist reveals the true manna, the true bread of heaven: it is God&#8217;s <em>Logos</em> made flesh, who gave himself up for us in the paschal mystery.</p>
<p>Luke&#8217;s  account of the disciples on the way to Emmaus enables us to reflect   further on this link between the hearing of the word and the breaking of  the  bread (cf. <em>Lk</em> 24:13-35). Jesus approached the disciples on  the day after the Sabbath, listened as they spoke of their dashed hopes,  and, joining them on their journey, &#8220;interpreted to them in all the  Scriptures the things concerning himself&#8221; (24:27). The two disciples  began to look at the Scriptures in a new way in the company of this  traveller who seemed so surprisingly familiar with their lives. What had  taken place in those days no longer appeared to them as failure, but as  fulfilment and a new beginning. And yet, apparently not even these  words were enough for the two disciples. The <em>Gospel of Luke</em> relates that &#8220;their eyes were opened and they recognized him&#8221; (24:31)  only when Jesus took the bread, said the blessing, broke it and gave it  to them, whereas earlier &#8220;their eyes were kept from recognizing him&#8221;  (24:16). The presence of Jesus, first with his words and then with the  act of breaking bread, made it possible for the disciples to recognize  him. Now they were able to appreciate in a new way all that they had  previously experienced with him: &#8220;Did not our hearts burn within us  while he talked to us on the road, while he opened to us the  Scriptures?&#8221; (24:32).</p>
<p>From these accounts it is  clear that Scripture itself points us towards an appreciation of its own  unbreakable bond with the Eucharist. &#8220;It can never be forgotten that  the divine word, read and proclaimed by the Church, has as its one  purpose the sacrifice of the new new covenant and the banquet of grace,  that is, the Eucharist&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn193" target="_blank">[193]</a> Word and Eucharist are so  deeply bound together that we cannot  understand one without the other: the word  of God sacramentally takes  flesh in the event of the Eucharist. The Eucharist  opens us to an  understanding of Scripture, just as Scripture for its part  illumines  and explains the mystery of the Eucharist. Unless we acknowledge the   Lord&#8217;s real presence in the Eucharist, our understanding of Scripture  remains  imperfect. For this reason &#8220;the Church has honoured the word of  God and the Eucharistic mystery with the  same reverence, although not  with the same worship, and has always and  everywhere insisted upon and  sanctioned such honour. Moved by the example of her  Founder, she has  never ceased to celebrate his paschal mystery by coming  together to  read ‘in all the Scriptures the things concerning him&#8217; (<em>Lk</em> 24:27) and to carry out the work of salvation through the celebration of  the  memorial of the Lord and through the sacraments&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn194" target="_blank">[194]</a></p>
<p><em><strong>The sacramentality of the word</strong></em></p>
<p>Reflection  on the performative character of the word of God in the sacramental   action and a growing appreciation of the relationship between word and  Eucharist  lead to yet another significant theme which emerged during  the synodal assembly,  that of the <em>sacramentality</em> of the word.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn195" target="_blank">[195]</a> Here it may help to recall that Pope John Paul II had made reference to the &#8220;<em>sacramental</em> character of revelation&#8221; and in particular to &#8220;the sign of the  Eucharist in which the indissoluble unity between the signifier  and  signified makes it possible to grasp the depths of the mystery&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn196" target="_blank">[196]</a> We come to see that at  the heart of the sacramentality of the word of  God is the mystery of the  Incarnation itself: &#8220;the Word became flesh&#8221; (<em>Jn</em> 1:14), the reality of the revealed mystery is offered to us in the  &#8220;flesh&#8221; of the Son. The Word of God can be perceived by faith through  the &#8220;sign&#8221; of human words and actions. Faith acknowledges God&#8217;s Word by  accepting the words and actions by which he makes himself known to us.  The sacramental character of revelation points in turn to the history of  salvation, to the way that word of God enters time and space, and  speaks to men and women, who are called to accept his gift in faith.</p>
<p>The  sacramentality of the word can thus be understood by analogy with the  real  presence of Christ under the appearances of the consecrated bread  and wine.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn197" target="_blank">[197]</a> By approaching the altar and partaking in the Eucharistic banquet we  truly share  in the body and blood of Christ. The proclamation of God&#8217;s  word at the  celebration entails an acknowledgment that Christ himself  is present, that he  speaks to us,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn198" target="_blank">[198]</a> and that he  wishes to be heard. Saint Jerome speaks of the way we  ought to approach both the  Eucharist and the word of God: &#8220;We are  reading the sacred Scriptures. For me, the Gospel is the Body of Christ;   for me, the holy Scriptures are his teaching. And when he says: <em>whoever does  not eat my flesh and drink my blood </em>(<em>Jn</em> 6:53), even though these words can also be understood of the  [Eucharistic]  Mystery, Christ&#8217;s body and blood are really the word of  Scripture, God&#8217;s  teaching. When we approach the [Eucharistic] Mystery,  if a crumb falls to the  ground we are troubled. Yet when we are  listening to the word of God, and God&#8217;s  Word and Christ&#8217;s flesh and  blood are being poured into our ears yet we pay no  heed, what great  peril should we not feel?&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn199" target="_blank">[199]</a> Christ, truly present  under the species of bread and wine, is  analogously present in the word  proclaimed in the liturgy. A deeper  understanding of the sacramentality of God&#8217;s  word can thus lead us to a  more unified understanding of the mystery of  revelation, which takes  place through &#8220;deeds and words intimately connected&#8221;;<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn200" target="_blank">[200]</a> an appreciation of this  can only benefit the spiritual life of the faithful and the Church&#8217;s pastoral  activity.</p>
<p><strong><em>Sacred Scripture and the Lectionary</em></strong></p>
<p>In  stressing the bond between word and Eucharist, the Synod also rightly  wanted  to call attention to certain aspects of the celebration which  concern the  service of the word. In the first place I wish to mention  the importance of the  Lectionary. The reform called for by the Second  Vatican Council<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn201" target="_blank">[201]</a> has borne fruit in a richer access to sacred Scripture, which is now  offered in  abundance, especially at Sunday Mass. The present structure  of the Lectionary  not only presents the more important texts of  Scripture with some frequency, but  also helps us to understand the  unity of God&#8217;s plan thanks to the interplay of  the Old and New  Testament readings, an interplay &#8220;in which Christ is the central figure,  commemorated in his paschal mystery&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn202" target="_blank">[202]</a> Any remaining  difficulties in seeing the relationship between those  readings should be  approached in the light of canonical interpretation,  that is to say, by  referring to the inherent unity of the Bible as a  whole. Wherever necessary, the  competent offices and groups can make  provision for publications aimed at  bringing out the interconnection of  the Lectionary readings, all of which are to  be proclaimed to the  liturgical assembly as called for by the liturgy of the  day. Other  problems or difficulties should be brought to the attention of the   Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments.</p>
<p>Nor  should we overlook the fact that the current Lectionary of the Latin  rite  has ecumenical significance, since it is used and valued also by  communities not  yet in full communion with the Catholic Church. The  issue of the Lectionary  presents itself differently in the liturgies of  the Eastern Catholic Churches;  the Synod requested that this issue be  &#8220;examined authoritatively&#8221;,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn203" target="_blank">[203]</a> in accordance with the  proper tradition and competences of the <em>sui iuris</em> Churches, likewise  taking into account the ecumenical context.</p>
<p><strong><em>Proclamation of the word and the ministry of Reader</em></strong></p>
<p>The Synod on the Eucharist had already called for greater care to be taken in  the proclamation of the word of God.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn204" target="_blank">[204]</a> As is known, while the Gospel is proclaimed by a priest or deacon, in  the Latin  tradition the first and second readings are proclaimed by an  appointed reader,  whether a man or a woman. I would like to echo the  Synod Fathers who once more  stressed the need for the adequate training<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn205" target="_blank">[205]</a> of those who exercise the <em>munus</em> of reader in liturgical celebrations,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn206" target="_blank">[206]</a> and particularly those who exercise the ministry of Reader, which in  the Latin  rite is, as such, a lay ministry. All those entrusted with  this office, even  those not instituted in the ministry of Reader,  should be truly suitable and  carefully trained. This training should be  biblical and liturgical, as well as  technical: &#8220;The purpose of their  biblical formation is to give readers the ability to  understand the  readings in context and to perceive by the light of faith central  point  of the revealed message. The liturgical formation ought to equip  readers  to have some grasp of the meaning and structure of the liturgy  of the word and  the significance of its connection with the liturgy of  the Eucharist. The  technical preparation should make the readers  skilled in the art of reading  publicly, either with the power of their  own voice or with the help of sound  equipment.&#8221;<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn207" target="_blank">[207]</a></p>
<p><strong><em>The importance of the homily</em></strong></p>
<p>Each  member of the People of God &#8220;has different duties and responsibilities  with respect to the word of God.  Accordingly, the faithful listen to  God&#8217;s word and meditate on it, but those who  have the office of  teaching by virtue of sacred ordination or have been  entrusted with  exercising that ministry&#8221;, namely, bishops, priests and deacons,  &#8220;expound the word of God&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn208" target="_blank">[208]</a> Hence we can understand  the attention paid to the homily throughout the Synod. In the Apostolic  Exhortation <em>Sacramentum Caritatis</em>,  I pointed out that &#8220;given the importance of the word of God, the  quality of homilies needs to be  improved. The homily ‘is part of the  liturgical action&#8217; and is meant to foster a  deeper understanding of the  word of God, so that it can bear fruit in the lives  of the faithful&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn209" target="_blank">[209]</a> The homily is a means of  bringing the scriptural message to life in a  way that helps the faithful to  realize that God&#8217;s word is present and  at work in their everyday lives. It  should lead to an understanding of  the mystery being celebrated, serve as a  summons to mission, and  prepare the assembly for the profession of faith, the  universal prayer  and the Eucharistic liturgy. Consequently, those who have been  charged  with preaching by virtue of a specific ministry ought to take this task   to heart. Generic and abstract homilies which obscure the directness of  God&#8217;s  word should be avoided, as well as useless digressions which  risk drawing  greater attention to the preacher than to the heart of the  Gospel message. The  faithful should be able to perceive clearly that  the preacher has a compelling  desire to present Christ, who must stand  at the centre of every homily. For this  reason preachers need to be in  close and constant contact with the sacred text;<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn210" target="_blank">[210]</a> they should prepare for the homily by meditation and prayer, so as to  preach  with conviction and passion. The synodal assembly asked that the  following  questions be kept in mind: &#8220;What are the Scriptures being  proclaimed saying? What do they say to me  personally? What should I say  to the community in the light of its concrete  situation?<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn211" target="_blank">[211]</a> The preacher &#8220;should be the first to hear the word of God which he proclaims&#8221;,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn212" target="_blank">[212]</a> since, as Saint Augustine  says: &#8220;He is undoubtedly barren who preaches  outwardly the word of God without hearing  it inwardly&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn213" target="_blank">[213]</a> The homily for Sundays  and solemnities should be prepared carefully,  without neglecting, whenever  possible, to offer at weekday Masses <em>cum populo </em>brief  and timely  reflections which can help the faithful to welcome the word  which was proclaimed  and to let it bear fruit in their lives.</p>
<p><strong><em>The fittingness of a Directory on Homiletics</em></strong></p>
<p>The  art of good preaching based on the Lectionary is an art that needs to  be  cultivated. Therefore, in continuity with the desire expressed by  the previous  Synod,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn214" target="_blank">[214]</a> I ask the competent  authorities, along the lines of the Eucharistic Compendium,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn215" target="_blank">[215]</a> also to prepare practical publications to assist ministers in carrying  out their  task as best they can: as for example a Directory on the  homily, in which  preachers can find useful assistance in preparing to  exercise their ministry. As  Saint Jerome reminds us, preaching needs to  be accompanied by the witness of a  good life: &#8220;Your actions should not  contradict your words, lest when you preach in Church,  someone may  begin to think: ‘So why don&#8217;t you yourself act that way?&#8217; &#8230; In the   priest of Christ, thought and word must be in agreement&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn216" target="_blank">[216]</a></p>
<p><strong><em>The word of God, Reconciliation and the Anointing of the Sick</em></strong></p>
<p>Though  the Eucharist certainly remains central to the relationship between  God&#8217;s word and the sacraments, we must also stress the importance of  sacred Scripture in the other sacraments, especially the sacraments of  healing, namely the sacrament of Reconciliation or Penance, and the  sacrament of the Anointing of the Sick. The role of sacred Scripture in  these sacraments is often overlooked, yet it needs to be assured its  proper place. We ought never to forget that &#8220;the word of God is a word  of reconciliation, for in it God has reconciled all things to himself  (cf. <em>2 Cor</em> 5:18-20; <em>Eph</em> 1:10). The loving  forgiveness of God, made flesh in Jesus, raises up the sinner&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn217" target="_blank">[217]</a> &#8220;Through the word of God the Christian receives light to recognize his  sins and  is called to conversion and to confidence in God&#8217;s mercy&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn218" target="_blank">[218]</a> To have a deeper  experience of the reconciling power of God&#8217;s word,  the individual penitent  should be encouraged to prepare for confession  by meditating on a suitable text  of sacred Scripture and to begin  confession by reading or listening to a  biblical exhortation such as  those provided in the rite. When expressing  contrition it would be good  if the penitent were to use &#8220;a prayer based on the words of Scripture&#8221;,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn219" target="_blank">[219]</a> such as those indicated  in the rite. When possible, it would be good  that at particular times of the  year, or whenever the opportunity  presents itself, individual confession by a  number of penitents should  take place within penitential celebrations as  provided for by the  ritual, with due respect for the different liturgical  traditions; here  greater time can be devoted to the celebration of the word  through the  use of suitable readings.</p>
<p>In the case of the  sacrament of the Anointing of the Sick too, it must not be  forgotten  that &#8220;the healing power of the word of God is a constant call to the  listener&#8217;s  personal conversion&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn220" target="_blank">[220]</a> Sacred Scripture contains  countless pages which speak of the  consolation, support and healing which God  brings. We can think  particularly of Jesus&#8217; own closeness to those who suffer,  and how he,  God&#8217;s incarnate Word, shouldered our pain and suffered out of love  for  us, thus giving meaning to sickness and death. It is good that in  parishes  and in hospitals, according to circumstances, community  celebrations of the  sacrament of the Anointing of the Sick should be  held. On these occasions  greater space should be given to the  celebration of the word, and the sick  helped to endure their sufferings  in faith, in union with the redemptive  sacrifice of Christ who  delivers us from evil.</p>
<p><strong><em>The word of God and the Liturgy of the Hours</em></strong></p>
<p>Among  the forms of prayer which emphasize sacred Scripture, the Liturgy of  the Hours has an undoubted place. The Synod Fathers called it &#8220;a  privileged form of hearing the word of God, inasmuch as it brings the  faithful into contact with Scripture and the living Tradition of the  Church&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn221" target="_blank">[221]</a> Above all, we should reflect on the profound theological and ecclesial  dignity of this prayer. &#8220;In the Liturgy of the Hours, the Church,  exercising the priestly office of her Head, offers ‘incessantly&#8217; (<em>1 Th</em> 5:17) to God the sacrifice of praise,  that is, the fruit of lips that confess his name (cf. <em>Heb</em> 13:15). This  prayer is ‘the voice of a bride speaking to her  bridegroom, it is the very  prayer that Christ himself, together with  his Body, addressed to the Father&#8217;&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn222" target="_blank">[222]</a> The Second Vatican  Council stated in this regard that &#8220;all who take  part in this prayer not only fulfil a duty of the Church, but also   share in the high honour of the spouse of Christ; for by celebrating the  praises  of God, they stand before his throne in the name of the  Church, their Mother&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn223" target="_blank">[223]</a> The Liturgy of the Hours,  as the public prayer of the Church, sets  forth the Christian ideal of the  sanctification of the entire day,  marked by the rhythm of hearing the word of  God and praying the Psalms;  in this way every activity can find its point of  reference in the  praise offered to God.</p>
<p>Those who by virtue of their  state in life are obliged to pray the Liturgy of  the Hours should carry  out this duty faithfully for the benefit of the whole  Church. Bishops,  priests and deacons aspiring to the priesthood, all of whom  have been  charged by the Church to celebrate this liturgy, are obliged to pray   all the Hours daily.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn224" target="_blank">[224]</a> As for  the obligation of celebrating this liturgy in the Eastern Catholic Churches <em> sui iuris</em>, the prescriptions of their proper law are to be followed.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn225" target="_blank">[225]</a> I also encourage communities of consecrated life to be exemplary in  the  celebration of the Liturgy of the Hours, and thus to become a point  of reference  and an inspiration for the spiritual and pastoral life of  the whole Church.</p>
<p>The Synod asked that this prayer  become more widespread among the People of God,  particularly the  recitation of Morning Prayer and Evening Prayer. This could  only lead  to greater familiarity with the word of God on the part of the   faithful. Emphasis should also be placed on the value of the Liturgy of  the  Hours for the First Vespers of Sundays and Solemnities,  particularly in the  Eastern Catholic Churches. To this end I recommend  that, wherever possible,  parishes and religious communities promote  this prayer with the participation of  the lay faithful.</p>
<p><strong><em>The word of God and the Book of Blessings</em></strong></p>
<p>Likewise,  in using the Book of Blessings attention should be paid to the space  allotted to proclaiming, hearing and briefly explaining the word of God.  Indeed the act of blessing, in the cases provided for by the Church and  requested by the faithful, should not be something isolated but related  in its proper degree to the liturgical life of the People of God. In  this sense a blessing, as a genuine sacred sign which &#8220;derives its  meaning and effectiveness from God&#8217;s word that is proclaimed&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn226" target="_blank">[226]</a> So it is important also  to use these situations as means of  reawakening in the faithful a hunger and  thirst for every word that  comes from the mouth of God (cf. <em>Mt</em> 4:4).</p>
<p><strong><em>Suggestions and practical proposals for promoting fuller participation in the  liturgy</em></strong></p>
<p>Having  discussed some basic elements of the relationship between the liturgy  and  the word of God, I would now like to take up and develop several  proposals and  suggestions advanced by the Synod Fathers with a view to  making the People of  God ever more familiar with the word of God in the  context of liturgical actions  or, in any event, with reference to  them.</p>
<p>a) <em>Celebrations of the word of God</em></p>
<p>The Synod Fathers encouraged all pastors to promote times devoted to the <em> celebration of the word</em> in the communities entrusted to their care.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn227" target="_blank">[227]</a> These celebrations are privileged occasions for an encounter with the  Lord. This  practice will certainly benefit the faithful, and should be  considered an  important element of liturgical formation. Celebrations  of this sort are  particularly significant as a preparation for the  Sunday Eucharist; they are  also a way to help the faithful to delve  deeply into the riches of the  Lectionary, and to pray and meditate on  sacred Scripture, especially during the  great liturgical seasons of  Advent and Christmas, Lent and Easter. Celebrations  of the word of God  are to be highly recommended especially in those communities  which, due  to a shortage of clergy, are unable to celebrate the Eucharistic   sacrifice on Sundays and holydays of obligation. Keeping in mind the  indications  already set forth in the Post-Synodal Apostolic Exhortation  <em>Sacramentum  Caritatis</em> with regard to Sunday celebrations in the absence of a priest,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn228" target="_blank">[228]</a> I recommend that competent authorities prepare ritual directories,  drawing on  the experience of the particular Churches. This will favour,  in such  circumstances, celebrations of the word capable of nourishing  the faith of  believers, while avoiding the danger of the latter being  confused with  celebrations of the Eucharist: &#8220;on the contrary, they  should be privileged moments of prayer for God to send  holy priests  after his own heart&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn229" target="_blank">[229]</a></p>
<p>The  Synod Fathers also recommended celebrations of the word of God on   pilgrimages, special feasts, popular missions, spiritual retreats and  special  days of penance, reparation or pardon. The various expressions  of popular piety,  albeit not liturgical acts and not to be confused  with liturgical celebrations,  should nonetheless be inspired by the  latter and, above all, give due space to  the proclamation and hearing  of God&#8217;s word; &#8220;popular piety can find in the word of God an  inexhaustible source of  inspiration, insuperable models of prayer and  fruitful points for reflection&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn230" target="_blank">[230]</a></p>
<p>b)<em> The word and silence</em></p>
<p>In  their interventions, a good number of Synod Fathers insisted on the   importance of silence in relation to the word of God and its reception  in the  lives of the faithful.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn231" target="_blank">[231]</a> The  word, in fact, can only be spoken and heard in silence, outward  and inward. Ours  is not an age which fosters recollection; at times one  has the impression that  people are afraid of detaching themselves,  even for a moment, from the mass  media. For this reason, it is  necessary nowadays that the People of God be  educated in the value of  silence. Rediscovering the centrality of God&#8217;s word in  the life of the  Church also means rediscovering a sense of recollection and  inner  repose. The great patristic tradition teaches us that the mysteries of   Christ all involve silence.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn232" target="_blank">[232]</a> Only in silence can the word of God find a home in us, as it did in  Mary, woman  of the word and, inseparably, woman of silence. Our  liturgies must facilitate  this attitude of authentic listening: <em>Verbo crescente, verba deficiunt</em>.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn233" target="_blank">[233]</a></p>
<p>The  importance of all this is particularly evident in the Liturgy of the  Word, &#8220;which should be celebrated in a way that favours meditation&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn234" target="_blank">[234]</a> Silence, when called for,  should be considered &#8220;a part of the celebration&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn235" target="_blank">[235]</a> Hence I encourage Pastors  to foster moments of recollection whereby,  with the assistance of the Holy  Spirit, the word of God can find a  welcome in our hearts.</p>
<p>c) <em>The solemn proclamation of the word of God</em></p>
<p>Another  suggestion which emerged from the Synod was that the proclamation of  the  word of God, and the Gospel in particular, should be made more  solemn,  especially on major liturgical feasts, through the use of the  Gospel Book,  carried in procession during the opening rites and then  brought to the lectern  by a deacon or priest for proclamation. This  would help the people of God to  realize that &#8220;the reading of the Gospel  is the high point of the liturgy of the word&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn236" target="_blank">[236]</a> Following the indications  contained in the <em>Ordo Lectionum Missae</em>,  it is good that the word of God, especially the Gospel, be enhanced by  being proclaimed in song, particularly on certain solemnities. The  greeting, the initial announcement: &#8220;A reading from the holy Gospel&#8221; and  the concluding words: &#8220;The Gospel of the Lord&#8221;, could well be sung as a  way of emphasizing the importance of what was read.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn237" target="_blank">[237]</a></p>
<p>d) <em>The word of God in Christian churches</em></p>
<p>In  order to facilitate hearing the word of God, consideration should be  given to  measures which can help focus the attention of the faithful.  Concern should be  shown for church acoustics, with due respect for  liturgical and architectural  norms. &#8220;Bishops, duly assisted, in the  construction of churches should take care that  they be adapted to the  proclamation of the word, to meditation and to the  celebration of the  Eucharist. Sacred spaces, even apart from the liturgical  action, should  be eloquent and should present the Christian mystery in relation  to  the word of God&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn238" target="_blank">[238]</a></p>
<p>Special attention should be given to the <em>ambo</em> as the liturgical space  from which the word of God is proclaimed. It  should be located in a clearly  visible place to which the attention of  the faithful will be naturally drawn  during the liturgy of the word. It  should be fixed, and decorated in aesthetic  harmony with the <em>altar</em>, in order to present visibly the theological  significance of <em>the double table of the word and of the Eucharist</em>.  The  readings, the responsorial psalm and the Exsultet are to be  proclaimed from the  ambo; it can also be used for the homily and the  prayers of the faithful.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn239" target="_blank">[239]</a></p>
<p>The Synod Fathers also proposed that churches give a place of honour to the  sacred Scriptures, even <em>outside of liturgical celebrations</em>.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn240" target="_blank">[240]</a> It is good that the book which contains the word of God should enjoy a  visible  place of honour inside the Christian temple, without prejudice  to the central  place proper to the tabernacle containing the Blessed  Sacrament.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn241" target="_blank">[241]</a></p>
<p>e) <em>The exclusive use of biblical texts in the liturgy</em></p>
<p>The Synod also clearly reaffirmed a point already laid down by liturgical law,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn242" target="_blank">[242]</a> namely that <em>the readings drawn from sacred Scripture may never be replaced by  other texts</em>,  however significant the latter may be from a spiritual or  pastoral  standpoint: &#8220;No text of spirituality or literature can equal the value  and riches contained  in sacred Scripture, which is the word of God&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn243" target="_blank">[243]</a> This is an ancient rule  of the Church which is to be maintained.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn244" target="_blank">[244]</a> In the face of certain abuses, Pope John Paul II had already  reiterated the  importance of never using other readings in place of  sacred Scripture.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn245" target="_blank">[245]</a> It should also be kept in mind that the <em>Responsorial Psalm</em> is also the  word of God, and hence should not be replaced by other texts; indeed it is most  appropriate that it be sung.</p>
<p>f) <em>Biblically-inspired liturgical song</em></p>
<p>As  part of the enhancement of the word of God in the liturgy, attention  should  also be paid to the use of song at the times called for by the  particular rite.  Preference should be given to songs which are of clear  biblical inspiration and  which express, through the harmony of music  and words, the beauty of God&#8217;s word.  We would do well to make the most  of those songs handed down to us by the  Church&#8217;s tradition which  respect this criterion. I think in particular of the  importance of  Gregorian chant.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn246" target="_blank">[246]</a></p>
<p>g) <em>Particular concern for the visually and hearing impaired</em></p>
<p>Here  I wish also to recall the Synod&#8217;s recommendation that special attention  be  given to those who encounter problems in participating actively in  the liturgy;  I think, for example, of the visually and hearing  impaired. I encourage our  Christian communities to offer every possible  practical assistance to our  brothers and sisters suffering from such  impairments, so that they too can be  able to experience a living  contact with the word of the Lord.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn247" target="_blank">[247]</a></p>
<p><strong>The Word  Of God In The Life Of The Church</strong></p>
<p><em><strong>Encountering the word of God in sacred Scripture</strong></em></p>
<p>If  it is true that the liturgy is the privileged place for the  proclamation,  hearing and celebration of the word of God, it is  likewise the case that this  encounter must be prepared in the hearts of  the faithful and then deepened and  assimilated, above all by them. The  Christian life is essentially marked by an  encounter with Jesus  Christ, who calls us to follow him. For this reason, the  Synod of  Bishops frequently spoke of the importance of pastoral care in the   Christian communities as the proper setting where a personal and  communal  journey based on the word of God can occur and truly serve as  the basis for our  spiritual life. With the Synod Fathers I express my  heartfelt hope for the  flowering of &#8220;a new season of greater love for  sacred Scripture on the part of every member of  the People of God, so  that their prayerful and faith-filled reading of the Bible  will, with  time, deepen their personal relationship with Jesus&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn248" target="_blank">[248]</a></p>
<p>Throughout  the history of the Church, numerous saints have spoken of the need  for  knowledge of Scripture in order to grow in love for Christ. This is  evident  particularly in the Fathers of the Church. Saint Jerome, in his  great love for  the word of God, often wondered: &#8220;How could one live  without the knowledge of Scripture, by which we come to know  Christ  himself, who is the life of believers?&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn249" target="_blank">[249]</a> He knew well that the  Bible is the means &#8220;by which God speaks daily to believers&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn250" target="_blank">[250]</a> His advice to the Roman matron Leta about raising her daughter was  this: &#8220;Be sure that she studies a passage of Scripture each day&#8230;  Prayer should follow reading, and reading follow prayer&#8230; so that in  the place of jewellery and silk, she may love the divine books&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn251" target="_blank">[251]</a> Jerome&#8217;s counsel to the  priest Nepotian can also be applied to us:  &#8220;Read the divine Scriptures frequently; indeed, the sacred book should  never be  out of your hands. Learn there what you must teach&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn252" target="_blank">[252]</a> Let us follow the example  of this great saint who devoted his life to  the study of the Bible and who gave  the Church its Latin translation,  the Vulgate, as well as the example of all  those saints who made an  encounter with Christ the centre of their spiritual  lives. Let us renew  our efforts to understand deeply the word which God has  given to his  Church: thus we can aim for that &#8220;high standard of ordinary Christian  living&#8221;<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn253" target="_blank">[253]</a> proposed by Pope John Paul II at the beginning of the third Christian   millennium, which finds constant nourishment in attentively hearing the  word of  God.</p>
<p><strong><em>Letting the Bible inspire pastoral activity</em></strong></p>
<p>Along  these lines the Synod called for a particular pastoral commitment to   emphasizing the centrality of the word of God in the Church&#8217;s life, and   recommended a greater &#8220;biblical apostolate&#8221;, not alongside other forms  of pastoral work, but as <em>a means of letting the  Bible inspire all pastoral work</em>&#8220;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn254" target="_blank">[254]</a> This does not mean adding  a meeting here or there in parishes or  dioceses, but rather of examining the  ordinary activities of Christian  communities, in parishes, associations and  movements, to see if they  are truly concerned with fostering a personal  encounter with Christ,  who gives himself to us in his word. Since &#8220;ignorance of the Scriptures  is ignorance of Christ&#8221;,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn255" target="_blank">[255]</a> making the Bible the  inspiration of every ordinary and extraordinary  pastoral outreach will lead to a  greater awareness of the person of  Christ, who reveals the Father and is the  fullness of divine  revelation.</p>
<p>For this reason I encourage pastors and  the faithful to recognize the importance  of this emphasis on the Bible:  it will also be the best way to deal with certain  pastoral problems  which were discussed at the Synod and have to do, for example,  with the  <em>proliferation of sects</em> which spread a distorted and manipulative   reading of sacred Scripture. Where the faithful are not helped to know  the Bible  in accordance with the Church&#8217;s faith and based on her  living Tradition, this  pastoral vacuum becomes fertile ground for  realities like the sects to take  root. Provision must also be made for  the suitable preparation of priests and  lay persons who can instruct  the People of God in the genuine approach to  Scripture.</p>
<p>Furthermore, as was brought out during the Synod sessions, it is good that  pastoral activity also favour the growth of <em>small communities</em>, &#8220;formed by families or based in parishes or linked to the different ecclesial  movements and new communities&#8221;,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn256" target="_blank">[256]</a> which can help to promote  formation, prayer and knowledge of the Bible in accordance with the Church&#8217;s  faith.</p>
<p><strong><em>The biblical dimension of catechesis</em></strong></p>
<p>An  important aspect of the Church&#8217;s pastoral work which, if used wisely,  can  help in rediscovering the centrality of God&#8217;s word is catechesis,  which in its  various forms and levels must constantly accompany the  journey of the People of  God. Luke&#8217;s description (cf. <em>Lk</em> 24:13-35) of the disciples who meet Jesus  on the road to Emmaus  represents, in some sense, the model of a catechesis  centred on &#8220;the  explanation of the Scriptures&#8221;, an explanation which Christ alone can  give (cf. <em>Lk</em> 24:27-28), as he  shows that they are fulfilled in his person.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn257" target="_blank">[257]</a> The hope which triumphs over every failure was thus reborn, and made  those  disciples convinced and credible witnesses of the Risen Lord.</p>
<p>The <em>General Catechetical Directory</em> contains valuable guidelines for a  biblically inspired catechesis and I readily encourage that these be consulted.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn258" target="_blank">[258]</a> Here I wish first and foremost to stress that catechesis &#8220;must be  permeated by the mindset, the spirit and the outlook of the Bible and  the Gospels through assiduous contact with the texts themselves; yet it  also means remembering that catechesis will be all the richer and more  effective for reading the texts with the mind and the heart of the  Church&#8221;,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn259" target="_blank">[259]</a> and for drawing  inspiration from the two millennia of the Church&#8217;s  reflection and life. A  knowledge of biblical personages, events and  well-known sayings should thus be  encouraged; this can also be promoted  by the judicious <em>memorization</em> of  some passages which are  particularly expressive of the Christian mysteries.  Catechetical work  always entails approaching Scripture in faith and in the  Church&#8217;s  Tradition, so that its words can be perceived as living, just as Christ   is alive today wherever two or three are gathered in his name (cf. <em>Mt</em> 18:20). Catechesis should communicate in a lively way the history of  salvation  and the content of the Church&#8217;s faith, and so enable every  member of the  faithful to realize that this history is also a part of  his or her own life.</p>
<p>Here it is important to stress the relationship between sacred Scripture and the <em>Catechism of the Catholic Church</em>, as it is set forth in the <em>General  Catechetical Directory</em>:  &#8220;Sacred Scripture, in fact, as ‘the word of God written under the  inspiration of  the Holy Spirit&#8217;, and the Catechism of the Catholic  Church<em>,</em> as a  significant contemporary expression of the living  Tradition of the Church and a  sure norm for teaching the faith, are  called, each in its own way and according  to its specific authority, to  nourish catechesis in the Church today&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn260" target="_blank">[260]</a></p>
<p><strong><em>The biblical formation of Christians</em></strong></p>
<p>In  order to achieve the goal set by the Synod, namely, an increased  emphasis on  the Bible in the Church&#8217;s pastoral activity, all  Christians, and catechists in  particular, need to receive suitable  training. Attention needs to be paid to the <em>biblical apostolate</em>,  which is a very valuable means to that end, as the  Church&#8217;s experience  has shown. The Synod Fathers also recommended that, possibly  through  the use of existing academic structures, centres of formation should be   established where laity and missionaries can be trained to understand,  live and  proclaim the word of God. Also, where needed, specialized  institutes for  biblical studies should be established to ensure that  exegetes possess a solid  understanding of theology and an appropriate  appreciation for the contexts in  which they carry out their mission.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn261" target="_blank">[261]</a></p>
<p><strong><em>Sacred Scripture in large ecclesial gatherings</em></strong></p>
<p>Among  a variety of possible initiatives, the Synod suggested that in  meetings,  whether at the diocesan, national or international levels,  greater emphasis be  given to the importance of the word of God, its  attentive hearing, and the  faith-filled and prayerful reading of the  Bible. In Eucharistic Congresses,  whether national or international, at  World Youth Days and other gatherings, it  would be praiseworthy to  make greater room for the celebration of the word and  for  biblically-inspired moments of formation.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn262" target="_blank">[262]</a></p>
<p><strong><em>The word of God and vocations</em></strong></p>
<p>In  stressing faith&#8217;s intrinsic summons to an ever deeper relationship with   Christ, the word of God in our midst, the Synod also emphasized that  this word  calls each one of us personally, revealing that<em> life itself is a vocation</em> from God. In other words, the more we grow in our personal  relationship with the  Lord Jesus, the more we realize that he is  calling us to holiness in and through  the definitive choices by which  we respond to his love in our lives, taking up  tasks and ministries  which help to build up the Church. This is why the Synod  frequently  encouraged all Christians to grow in their relationship with the word   of God, not only because of their Baptism, but also in accordance with  their  call to various states in life. Here we touch upon one of the  pivotal points in  the teaching of the Second Vatican Council, which  insisted that each member of  the faithful is called to holiness  according to his or her proper state in life.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn263" target="_blank">[263]</a> Our call to holiness is revealed in sacred Scripture: &#8220;Be holy, for I am holy&#8221; (<em>Lev</em> 11:44; 19:2; 20:7). Saint Paul then points out its Christological   basis: in Christ, the Father &#8220;has chosen us before the foundation of the  world, that we should be holy and  blameless before him&#8221; (<em>Eph</em> 1:4). Paul&#8217;s greeting to his brothers and sisters in the community of  Rome can be taken as addressed to each of us: &#8220;To all God&#8217;s beloved, who  are called to be saints: grace to you and peace from God our Father and  the Lord Jesus Christ!&#8221; (<em>Rom</em> 1:7).</p>
<p>a) <em>Ordained ministers and the word of God</em></p>
<p>I  would like to speak first to the Church&#8217;s ordained ministers, in order  to  remind them of the Synod&#8217;s statement that &#8220;the word of God is  indispensable in forming the heart of a good shepherd and  minister of  the word&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn264" target="_blank">[264]</a> Bishops, priests, and  deacons can hardly think that they are living  out their vocation and mission  apart from a decisive and renewed  commitment to sanctification, one of whose  pillars is contact with  God&#8217;s word.</p>
<p>To those called to the <em>episcopate</em>,  who are the first and most  authoritative heralds of the word, I would  repeat the words of Pope John Paul II  in his Post-Synodal Apostolic  Exhortation <em>Pastores Gregis</em>. For the nourishment and progress of  his spiritual life, the Bishop must always put &#8220;in first place, reading  and meditation on the word of God. Every Bishop must commend himself and  feel himself commended ‘to the Lord and to the word of his grace, which  is able to build up and to give the inheritance among all those who are  sanctified&#8217; (<em>Acts</em> 20:32). Before becoming one who hands on the  word,  the Bishop, together with his priests and indeed like every  member of the  faithful, and like the Church herself, must be a hearer  of the word. He should  dwell ‘within&#8217; the word and allow himself to be  protected and nourished by it,  as if by a mother&#8217;s womb&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn265" target="_blank">[265]</a> To all my brother Bishops  I recommend frequent personal reading and study of sacred Scripture, in  imitation of Mary, <em>Virgo Audiens</em> and Queen of the Apostles.</p>
<p>To <em>priests</em> too, I would recall the words of Pope John Paul II, who in the  Post-Synodal Apostolic Exhortation <em>Pastores Dabo Vobis</em>, stated that &#8220;the priest is first of all a <em>minister of the word of God</em>,  consecrated and  sent to announce the Good News of the Kingdom to all,  calling every person to the obedience of faith  and leading believers to  an ever increasing knowledge of and communion in the  mystery of God,  as revealed and communicated to us in Christ. For this reason  the  priest himself ought first of all to develop a great personal  familiarity  with the word of God. Knowledge of its linguistic and  exegetical aspects, though  certainly necessary, is not enough. He needs  to approach the word with a docile  and prayerful heart so that it may  deeply penetrate his thoughts and feelings  and bring about a new  outlook in him &#8211; ‘the mind of Christ&#8217; (<em>1 Cor</em> 2:16)&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn266" target="_blank">[266]</a> Consequently, his words,  his choices and his behaviour must  increasingly become a reflection,  proclamation and witness of the  Gospel; &#8220;only if he ‘abides&#8217; in the word will the priest become a  perfect disciple of the  Lord. Only then then will he know the truth and  be set truly free&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn267" target="_blank">[267]</a></p>
<p>In a word, the priestly vocation demands that one be <em>consecrated &#8220;in the truth&#8221;</em>.  Jesus states this clearly with regard to his disciples: &#8220;Sanctify them  in the truth; your word is truth. As you have sent me into the world, so  I have sent them into the world&#8221; (<em>Jn</em> 17:17-18). The disciples in  a certain sense become &#8220;drawn into intimacy with God by being immersed  in the word of God. God&#8217;s word is, so to speak, the purifying bath, the  creative power which changes them and makes them belong to God&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn268" target="_blank">[268]</a> And since Christ himself  is God&#8217;s Word made flesh (<em>Jn</em> 1:14) &#8211; &#8220;the Truth&#8221; (<em>Jn</em> 14:6) &#8211; Jesus&#8217; prayer to the Father, &#8220;Sanctify them in the truth&#8221;,  means in the deepest sense: &#8220;Make them one with me, the Christ. Bind  them to me. Draw them into me. For there is only one priest of the New  Covenant, Jesus Christ himself&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn269" target="_blank">[269]</a> Priests need to grow  constantly in their awareness of this reality.</p>
<p>I would also like to speak of the place of God&#8217;s word in the life of those  called to the <em>diaconate</em>, not only as the final step towards the order of  priesthood, but as a permanent service. The <em>Directory for the Permanent  Diaconate</em> states that &#8220;the deacon&#8217;s theological identity clearly provides the  features of his specific  spirituality, which is presented essentially  as a spirituality of service. The  model <em>par excellence</em> is Christ as servant, lived totally at the service  of God, for the good of humanity&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn270" target="_blank">[270]</a> From this perspective, one can see how, in the various dimensions of  the diaconal ministry, a &#8220;characteristic element of diaconal  spirituality is the word of God, of which the deacon is called to be an  authoritative preacher, believing what he preaches, teaching what he  believes, and living what he teaches&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn271" target="_blank">[271]</a> Hence, I recommend that deacons nourish their lives by the faith-filled  reading of sacred Scripture, accompanied by study and prayer. They  should be introduced to &#8220;sacred Scripture and its correct  interpretation; to the relationship between Scripture and Tradition; in  particular to the use of Scripture in preaching, in catechesis and in  pastoral activity in general&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn272" target="_blank">[272]</a></p>
<p>b)<em> The word of God and candidates for Holy Orders</em></p>
<p>The  Synod attributed particular importance to the decisive role that the  word of God must play in the spiritual life of  candidates for the  ministerial priesthood: &#8220;Candidates for the priesthood must learn to  love the word of God. Scripture  should thus be the soul of their  theological formation, and emphasis must be  given to the indispensable  interplay of exegesis, theology, spirituality and  mission&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn273" target="_blank">[273]</a> Those aspiring to the  ministerial priesthood are called to a profound personal relationship with God&#8217;s  word, particularly in <em>lectio divina</em>,  so that this relationship will in  turn nurture their vocation: it is  in the light and strength of God&#8217;s word that  one&#8217;s specific vocation  can be discerned and appreciated, loved and followed,  and one&#8217;s proper  mission carried out, by nourishing the heart with thoughts of  God, so  that faith, as our response to the word, may become a new criterion for   judging and evaluating persons and things, events and issues.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn274" target="_blank">[274]</a></p>
<p>Such  attention to the prayerful reading of Scripture must not in any way  lead to  a dichotomy with regard to the exegetical studies which are a  part of formation.  The Synod recommended that seminarians be concretely  helped to see <em>the  relationship between biblical studies and scriptural prayer</em>.  The study of  Scripture ought to lead to an increased awareness of the  mystery of divine  revelation and foster an attitude of prayerful  response to the Lord who speaks.  Conversely, an authentic life of  prayer cannot fail to nurture in the  candidate&#8217;s heart a desire for  greater knowledge of the God who has revealed  himself in his word as  infinite love. Hence, great care should be taken to  ensure that  seminarians always cultivate this <em>reciprocity between study and  prayer</em> in their lives. This end will be served if candidates are introduced   to the study of Scripture through methods which favour this integral  approach.</p>
<p>c) <em>The word of God and the consecrated life</em></p>
<p>With  regard to the consecrated life, the Synod first recalled that it &#8220;is  born from hearing the word of God and embracing the Gospel as its rule  of life&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn275" target="_blank">[275]</a> A life devoted to  following Christ in his chastity, poverty and obedience thus becomes &#8220;a living ‘exegesis&#8217; of God&#8217;s word&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn276" target="_blank">[276]</a> The Holy Spirit, in whom the Bible was written, is the same Spirit who  illumines &#8220;the word of God with new light for the founders and  foundresses. Every charism and every rule springs from it and seeks to  be an expression of it&#8221;,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn277" target="_blank">[277]</a> thus opening up new  pathways of Christian living marked by the radicalism of the Gospel.</p>
<p>Here  I would mention that the great monastic tradition has always considered   meditation on sacred Scripture to be an essential part of its specific   spirituality, particularly in the form of <em>lectio divina</em>. Today  too, both  old and new expressions of special consecration are called to  be genuine schools  of the spiritual life, where the Scriptures can be  read according to the Holy  Spirit in the Church, for the benefit of the  entire People of God. The Synod  therefore recommended that communities  of consecrated life always make provision  for solid instruction in the  faith-filled reading of the Bible.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn278" target="_blank">[278]</a></p>
<p>Once again I would like to echo the consideration and gratitude that the Synod  expressed with regard to those forms of <em>contemplative life</em> whose specific  charism is to devote a great part of their day to  imitating the Mother of God,  who diligently pondered the words and  deeds of her Son (cf. <em>Lk</em> 2:19, 51),  and Mary of Bethany, who sat at the Lord&#8217;s feet and listened attentively to his  words (cf. <em>Lk</em> 10:38). I think in particular of monks and cloistered nuns,  who by  virtue of their separation from the world are all the more closely  united  to Christ, the heart of the world. More than ever, the Church  needs the witness  of men and women resolved to &#8220;put nothing before the  love of Christ&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn279" target="_blank">[279]</a> The world today is often  excessively caught up in outward activities  and risks losing its bearings.  Contemplative men and women, by their  lives of prayer, attentive hearing and  meditation on God&#8217;s Word, remind  us that man does not live by bread alone but by  every word that comes  from the mouth of God (cf. <em>Mt</em> 4:4). All the faithful, then,  should be clearly conscious that this form of life &#8220;shows today&#8217;s world  what is most important, indeed, the one thing necessary: there is an  ultimate reason which makes life worth living, and that is God and his  inscrutable love&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn280" target="_blank">[280]</a></p>
<p>d) <em>The word of God and the lay faithful</em></p>
<p>The  Synod frequently spoke of the laity and thanked them for their generous   activity in spreading the Gospel in the various settings of daily  life, at work  and in the schools, in the family and in education.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn281" target="_blank">[281]</a> This responsibility, rooted in Baptism, needs to develop through an  ever more  conscious Christian way of life capable of &#8220;accounting for  the hope&#8221; within us (cf. <em>1 Pet</em> 3:15). In the <em>Gospel of Matthew</em>,  Jesus points out that &#8220;the field is the world, and the good seed are  the children of the Kingdom&#8221; (13:38). These words apply especially to  the Christian laity, who live out their specific vocation to holiness by  a life in the Spirit expressed &#8220;in a particular way by their <em>engagement in temporal matters </em>and by their <em>participation in earthly activities</em>&#8220;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn282" target="_blank">[282]</a> The laity need to be  trained to discern God&#8217;s will through a  familiarity with his word, read and  studied in the Church under the  guidance of her legitimate pastors. They can  receive this training at  the school of the great ecclesial spiritualities, all  of which are  grounded in sacred Scripture. Wherever possible, dioceses  themselves  should provide an opportunity for continuing formation to lay persons   charged with particular ecclesial responsibilities.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn283" target="_blank">[283]</a></p>
<p>e) <em>The word of God, marriage and the family</em></p>
<p>The  Synod also felt the need to stress the relationship between the word of  God,  marriage and the Christian family. Indeed, &#8220;with the proclamation  of the word of God, the Church reveals to Christian  families their  true identity, what it is and what it must be in accordance with  the  Lord&#8217;s plan&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn284" target="_blank">[284]</a> Consequently, it must  never be forgotten that <em>the word of God is at the very origin of marriage</em> (cf. <em>Gen</em> 2:24) and that Jesus himself made marriage one of the  institutions of his Kingdom (cf. <em>Mt</em> 19:4-8), elevating to the dignity of a sacrament what was inscribed in  human nature from the beginning. &#8220;In the celebration of the sacrament, a  man and a woman speak a prophetic word of reciprocal self-giving, that  of being ‘one flesh&#8217;, a sign of the mystery of the union of Christ with  the Church (cf. <em>Eph</em> 5:31-32)&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn285" target="_blank">[285]</a> Fidelity to God&#8217;s word  leads us to point out that nowadays this  institution is in many ways under  attack from the current mentality. In  the face of widespread confusion in the  sphere of affectivity, and the  rise of ways of thinking which trivialize the  human body and sexual  differentiation, the word of God re-affirms the original goodness of the  human being, created as man and woman and called to a love which is  faithful, reciprocal and  fruitful.</p>
<p>The great mystery of marriage is the source of the essential <em>responsibility  of parents towards their children</em>.  Part of authentic parenthood is to pass  on and bear witness to the  meaning of life in Christ: through their fidelity and  the unity of  family life, spouses are the first to proclaim God&#8217;s word to their   children. The ecclesial community must support and assist them in  fostering  family prayer, attentive hearing of the word of God, and  knowledge of the Bible.  To this end the Synod urged that <em>every household have its Bible</em>,  to be  kept in a worthy place and used for reading and prayer. Whatever  help is needed in this regard can be provided by priests, deacons and a   well-prepared laity. The Synod also recommended the formation of small   communities of families, where common prayer and meditation on  passages of  Scripture can be cultivated.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn286" target="_blank">[286]</a> Spouses should also remember that &#8220;the Word of God is a precious  support amid the difficulties which arise in  marriage and in family  life&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn287" target="_blank">[287]</a></p>
<p>Here I would like to highlight the recommendations of the Synod concerning the <em>role of women in relation to the word of God</em>. Today, more than in the  past, the &#8220;feminine genius&#8221;,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn288" target="_blank">[288]</a> to use the words of John Paul II, has contributed greatly to the  understanding of Scripture and to the whole life of the Church, and this  is now also the case with biblical studies. The Synod paid special  attention to the indispensable role played by women in the family,  education, catechesis and the communication of values. &#8220;They have an  ability to lead people to hear God&#8217;s word, to enjoy a personal  relationship with God, and to show the meaning of forgiveness and of  evangelical sharing&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn289" target="_blank">[289]</a> They are likewise  messengers of love, models of mercy and peacemakers;  they communicate warmth and  humanity in a world which all too often  judges people according to the ruthless  criteria of exploitation and  profit.</p>
<p><strong><em>The prayerful reading of sacred Scripture and  &#8220;lectio divina&#8221; </em></strong></p>
<p>The  Synod frequently insisted on the need for a prayerful approach to the  sacred  text as a fundamental element in the spiritual life of every  believer, in the  various ministries and states in life, with particular  reference to <em>lectio  divina</em>.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn290" target="_blank">[290]</a> The word of God  is at the basis of all authentic Christian  spirituality. The Synod Fathers thus  took up the words of the Dogmatic  Constitution <em>Dei Verbum</em>: &#8220;Let the faithful go gladly to the  sacred text itself, whether in the sacred  liturgy, which is full of the  divine words, or in devout reading, or in such  suitable exercises and  various other helps which, with the approval and guidance  of the  pastors of the Church, are happily spreading everywhere in our day. Let   them remember, however, that prayer should accompany the reading of  sacred  Scripture&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn291" target="_blank">[291]</a> The Council thus sought to reappropriate the great patristic tradition  which had always recommended approaching the Scripture in dialogue with  God. As Saint Augustine puts it: &#8220;Your prayer is the word you speak to  God. When you read the Bible, God speaks to you; when you pray, you  speak to God&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn292" target="_blank">[292]</a> Origen, one of the great  masters of this way of reading the Bible,  maintains that understanding Scripture  demands, even more than study,  closeness to Christ and prayer. Origen was  convinced, in fact, that the  best way to know God is through love, and that  there can be no  authentic <em>scientia Christi</em> apart from growth in his love.  In his <em>Letter to Gregory</em>, the great Alexandrian theologian gave this  advice: &#8220;Devote yourself to the <em>lectio</em> of the divine Scriptures; apply yourself to  this with perseverance. Do  your reading with the intent of believing in and  pleasing God. If  during the <em>lectio</em> you encounter a closed door, knock and  it will  be opened to you by that guardian of whom Jesus said, ‘The gatekeeper   will open it for him&#8217;. By applying yourself in this way to <em>lectio divina</em>,   search diligently and with unshakable trust in God for the meaning of  the divine  Scriptures, which is hidden in great fullness within. You  ought not, however, to  be satisfied merely with knocking and seeking:  to understand the things of God,  what is absolutely necessary is <em>oratio</em>.  For this reason, the Saviour told  us not only: ‘Seek and you will  find&#8217;, and ‘Knock and it shall be opened to  you&#8217;, but also added, ‘Ask  and you shall receive&#8217;&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn293" target="_blank">[293]</a></p>
<p>In this regard, however, one must <em>avoid the risk of an individualistic  approach</em>,  and remember that God&#8217;s word is given to us precisely to build   communion, to unite us in the Truth along our path to God. While it is a  word  addressed to each of us personally, it is also a word which  builds community,  which builds the Church. Consequently, <em>the sacred text must always be  approached in the communion of the Church</em>.  In effect, &#8220;a communal reading of Scripture is extremely important,  because the living subject in the sacred  Scriptures is the People of  God, it is the Church&#8230; Scripture does not belong to  the past, because  its subject, the People of God inspired by God himself, is  always the  same, and therefore the word is always alive in the living subject.  As  such, it is important to read and experience sacred Scripture in  communion  with the Church, that is, with all the great witnesses to  this word, beginning  with the earliest Fathers up to the saints of our  own day, up to the present-day  magisterium&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn294" target="_blank">[294]</a></p>
<p>For this reason, <em>the privileged place </em>for the prayerful reading of sacred  Scripture <em>is the liturgy</em>, and particularly<em> the Eucharist</em>,  in  which, as we celebrate the Body and Blood of Christ in the  sacrament, the word  itself is present and at work in our midst. In some  sense the prayerful reading  of the Bible, personal and communal, must  always be related to the Eucharistic  celebration. Just as the adoration  of the Eucharist prepares for, accompanies  and follows the liturgy of  the Eucharist,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn295" target="_blank">[295]</a> so too prayerful reading, personal and communal, prepares for,  accompanies and  deepens what the Church celebrates when she proclaims  the word in a liturgical  setting. By so closely relating <em>lectio</em> and liturgy, we can better grasp  the criteria which should guide this  practice in the area of pastoral care and  in the spiritual life of the  People of God.</p>
<p>The documents produced before and  during the Synod mentioned a number of methods  for a faith-filled and  fruitful approach to sacred Scripture. Yet the greatest  attention was  paid to <em>lectio divina</em>, which is truly &#8220;capable of opening up to  the faithful the treasures of God&#8217;s word, but also of  bringing about an  encounter with Christ, the living word of God&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn296" target="_blank">[296]</a> I would like here to  review the basic steps of this procedure. It opens with the reading (<em>lectio</em>)  of a text, which leads to a desire to understand its true content: w<em>hat does  the biblical text say in itself?</em> Without this, there is always a risk that  the text will become a  pretext for never moving beyond our own ideas. Next comes  meditation (<em>meditatio</em>), which asks: <em>what does the biblical text say to  us?</em> Here, each person, individually but also as a member of the community,   must let himself or herself be moved and challenged. Following this  comes prayer  (<em>oratio</em>), which asks the question: <em>what do we say to the Lord in  response to his word?</em> Prayer, as petition, intercession, thanksgiving and  praise, is the primary way by which the word transforms us. Finally, <em>lectio  divina</em> concludes with contemplation (<em>contemplatio</em>), during which we  take up, as a gift from God, his own way of seeing and judging reality, and ask  ourselves <em>what conversion of mind, heart and life is the Lord asking of us?</em> In the <em>Letter to the Romans</em>,  Saint Paul tells us: &#8220;Do not be conformed to this world, but be  transformed by the renewal of your  mind, that you may prove what is the  will of God, what is good and acceptable  and perfect&#8221; (12:2).  Contemplation aims at creating within us a truly wise and discerning  vision of reality, as God sees it,  and at forming within us &#8220;the mind  of Christ&#8221; (1 <em>Cor</em> 2:16). The word of God appears here as a  criterion for  discernment: it is &#8220;living and active, sharper than any  two-edged sword, piercing to the division of  soul and spirit, of joints  and marrow, and discerning the thoughts and  intentions of the heart&#8221; (<em>Heb</em> 4:12). We do well also to remember that the process of <em>lectio  divina</em> is not concluded until it arrives at action (<em>actio</em>), which  moves the believer to make his or her life a gift for others in charity.</p>
<p>We  find the supreme synthesis and fulfilment of this process in the Mother  of  God. For every member of the faithful Mary is the model of docile  acceptance of  God&#8217;s word, for she &#8220;kept all these things, pondering  them in her heart&#8221; (<em>Lk</em> 2:19; cf. 2:51); she discovered the  profound bond which unites, in  God&#8217;s great plan, apparently disparate  events, actions and things.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn297" target="_blank">[297]</a></p>
<p>I  would also like to echo what the Synod proposed about the importance of  the  personal reading of Scripture, also as a practice allowing for the  possibility,  in accordance with the Church&#8217;s usual conditions, of  gaining an indulgence  either for oneself or for the faithful departed.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn298" target="_blank">[298]</a> The practice of indulgences<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn299" target="_blank">[299]</a> implies the doctrine of the infinite merits of Christ &#8211; which the  Church, as the  minister of the redemption, dispenses and applies, but  it also implies that of  the communion of saints, and it teaches us that  &#8220;to whatever degree we are united in Christ, we are united to one  another, and  the supernatural life of each one can be useful for the  others&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn300" target="_blank">[300]</a> From this standpoint, the reading of the word of God sustains us on our  journey of penance and conversion, enables us to deepen our sense of  belonging to the Church, and helps us to grow in familiarity with God.  As Saint Ambrose puts it, &#8220;When we take up the sacred Scriptures in  faith and read them with the Church, we walk once more with God in the  Garden&#8221;.<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn301" target="_blank">[301]</a></p>
<p><strong><em>The word of God and Marian prayer</em></strong></p>
<p>Mindful  of the inseparable bond between the word of God and Mary of Nazareth,   along with the Synod Fathers I urge that Marian prayer be encouraged  among the  faithful, above all in life of families, since it is an aid  to meditating on the  holy mysteries found in the Scriptures. A most  helpful aid, for example, is the  individual or communal recitation of  the Holy Rosary,<a href="http://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/apost_exhortations/documents/hf_ben-xvi_exh_20100930_verbum-domini_en.html#_ftn302" targ
